The booke of the common prayer and administracion of the sacramentes, and other rites and ceremonies of the Churche: after the vse of the Churche of England.

❧ THE ❧ booke of the common prayer and administracion of the Sacramentes , and other rites and ceremonies of the Churche : after the vse of the Churche of England .

❧ LONDON IN OFFICINA Edouardi Whitchurche .

❧ Cum priuilegio ad imprime●●●● solum .

ANNO DO . 1549. Mense Maij.

☝ ☝ ☝

❧ THE CON ❧ tentes of this Booke . i. A preface . ii . A table and Kalendar for Psalmes & Lessons , with necessary rules perteyning to the same . iii. The ordre for Mattins and Euensong , throughout the yeare . iiii . The Introites , Collectes , Epistles and Gospelles , to be vsed at the celebracion of the Lordes Supper , and holy Communion through the yere , with proper Psalmes and Lessons , for diuerse feastes and dayes . v. The Supper of the Lorde and holy Communion , commonly called the Masse . vi . The Letany and Suffrages . vii . Of Baptisme , bothe publike and priuate . viii . Of Confirmacion , where also is a Cathechisme for children . ix . Of Matrimony . x. Of visitacion of the sicke , & Communion of the same . xi . Of Buriall . xii . The purificacion of women . xiii . A declaracion of scripture , with certeine prayers to bee vsed the firste daye of Lent , commonlye called Ashwednesdaie . xiiii . Of Ceremonies omitted or reteyned . xv . Certeine notes for the more plain explicacion and decent ministracion of thinges conteined in this booke .

THE PREFACE .

THere was neuer any thing by the wie of man so well deuised , or so surely established , which ( in continuance of time ) hath not been corrupted : as ( emong other thinges ) it may plainly appere by the common prayers in the Churche , commonly called diuine seruice : the firste originall and grounde whereof , if a manne woulde searche out by the auncient fathers , he shall finde that the same was not ordeyned , but of a good purpose , and for a great aduauncement of godlines : For they so ordred the matter , that all the whole Bible ( or the greatest parte thereof ) should be read ouer once in the yeare , intendyng thereby , that the Cleargie , and specially suche as were Ministers of the congregacion , should ( by often readyng and meditacion of Gods worde ) be stirred vp to godlines themselfes , and be more able also to exhorte other by wholsome doctrine , and to confute them that were aduersaries to the trueth . And further , that the people ( by daily hearyng of holy scripture read in the Churche ) should continuallye profite more and more in the knowlege of God , and bee the more inflamed with the loue of his true religion . But these many yeares passed , this Godly and decent ordre of the auncient fathers , hath bee so altered , broken , and neglected , by planting in vncertein stories , Legendes , Respondes , Verses , vaine repeticions , Commemoracions and Synodalles , that commonly when any boke of the Bible was begon : before three or foure Chapiters were read out , all the rest were vnread . And in this sorte , the boke of Esaie was begon in Aduent , and the booke of Genesis in Septuagesima : but they were onely begon , and neuer read thorow . After a like sorte wer other bokes of holy scripture vsed . And moreouer , whereas s . Paule would haue suche language spoken to the people in the churche , as they mighte vnderstande and haue profite by hearyng the same : the seruice in this Church of England ( these many yeares ) hath been read in Latin to the people , whiche they vnderstoode not , so that they haue heard with theyr cares onely : & their hartes , spirite and minde , haue not been edified thereby . And furthermore , notwithstandyng that the auncient fathers had deuided the psalmes into seuen porcions : wherof euery one was called a nocturne : now of late tyme a fewe of them haue been dailye sayed ( and ofte repeated ) and the rest vtterly omitted . Moreouer , the nombre & hardnes of the rules called the pie , and the manifolde chaunginges of the seruice , was the cause , that to turne the boke onlye , was so hard and intricate a matter , that many times , there was more busines to fynd out what should be read , then to read it when it was founde out .

These inconueniences therfore considered : here is set furth suche an ordre , whereby the same shal be redressed . And for a readines in this matter , here is drawen out a kalendar for that purpose , whiche is plaine and easy to be vnderstanded , wherin ( so muche as maie be ) the readyng of holy scripture is so set furthe , that all thynges shall bee doen in ordre , without breakyng one piece therof from another . For this cause be cut of Anthemes , Respondes , Inuitatories , and suche like thynges , as did breake the continuall course of the readyng of the scripture . Yet because there is no remedy , but that of necessitie there must be some rules : therfore certein rules are here set furth , whiche as they be fewe in nombre : so they be plain and easy to be vnderstanded . So that here you haue an ordre for praier ( as touchyng the readyng of holy scripture ) muche agreable to the mynde & purpose of the olde fathers , and a greate deale more profitable and commodious , then that whiche of late was vsed . It is more profitable , because here are left out many thynges , whereof some be vntrue , some vncertein , some vain and supersticious : and is ordeyned nothyng to be read , but the very pure worde of God , the holy scriptures , or that whiche is euidently grounded vpon the same : and that in suche a language & ordre , as is moste easy & plain for the vnderstandyng , bothe of the readers and hearers . It is also more commodious , bothe for the shortnes thereof , & for the plaines of the ordre , & for that the rules be fewe & easy . Furthermore , by this ordre , the curates shal nede none other bookes for their publique seruice , but this boke & the Bible : by the meanes wherof , the people shall not be at so great charge for bookes , as in tyme past they haue been .

And where heretofore , there hath been great diuersitie in saying and synging in churches within this realme : some folowyng Salsbury vse , some Herford vse , some the vse of Bangor , some of Yorke , & some of Lincolne : Now from hencefurth , all the whole realme shall haue but one vse .

And if any would iudge this waye more painfull , because that all thynges must be read vpon the boke , where as before , by the reason of so often repeticion , they could saye many thinges by heart : if those men will waye their labor , with the profite in knowlege , whiche dayely they shal obtein by readyng vpon the boke , they will not refuse the payn , in consideracion of the greate profite that shall ensue therof .

And forsomuche as nothyng can , almoste , be so plainly set furth , but doubtes maie rise in the vse & practisyng of the same : to appease all suche diuersitie ( if any arise ) and for the resolucion of all doubtes , concernyng the maner how to vnderstande , do , and execute the thynges conteygned in this booke : the parties that so doubt , or diuersly take any thyng , shall alwaye resorte to the Bishop of the Diocese , who by his discrecion shall take ordre for the quietyng and appeasyng of the same : so that the same ordre be not contrary to any thyng conteigned in this boke .

❧ Though it be appointed in the afore written preface , that al thinges shal be read and songe in the churche , in the Englishe tongue , to th ende that the congregacion maie be therby edified : yet it is not meante , but when men saye Matins and Euensong priuately , they maye saie the same in any language that they themselues do vnderstande . Neither that any man shal be bounde to the saying of them , but suche as from tyme to tyme , in Cathedrall and Collegiate Churches , Parishe Churches , and Chapelles to the same annexed , shall serue the congregacion .

❧ THE TABLE AND ❧ Kalender , expressing the ordre of the Psalmes and Lessons , to be sayed at Matyns and Euensong , throughout the yeare , excepte certayne proper feastes , as the Rules folowing more plainlye declare .

❧ THE ORDRE ❧ how the Psalter is appoynted to bee redde .

THe Psalter shal be red through , once euery Moneth , & because that some Monethes be longer then some other be : it is thought good , to make them euen by this meanes .

To euery Moneth , as concernyng this purpose , shal be appointed iust .xxx. dayes .

And because Ianuary and Marche hath one daye , aboue the sayed nombre , and February whiche is placed betwene them bothe , hath onely .xxviii. daies , February shall borowe of either of the Monethes of Ianuary and Marche one daye , and so the Psalter whiche shal be red in Februarye , muste bee begon the laste daye of Ianuary , and ended the first daye of Marche .

And whereas Maie , Iuly , August , October , and December , haue .xxxi. dayes a piece , it is ordred that the same Psalmes shall bee redde the last daye of the saied Monethes , whiche were red the daye before : so that the Psalter maye bee begon agayne the first daye of the next Monethes ensuing .

Now to know what Psalmes shal be red euery daye , looke in the Kalendar the nombre that is appointed for the Psalmes , and then finde the same noumbre in this Table , and vpon that noumbre shall you se , what Psalmes shal bee sayd at Matyns , and Euensong .

And where the . C.xix . Psalme is deuided into .xxii. porcions , and is ouer long to bee red at one tyme : it is so ordred that at one tyme shall not bee red aboue .iiii. or .v. of the saied porcions , as you shall perceiue to bee noted in this Table .

And here is also to be noted , that in this Table , and in al other partes of the seruice , where any Psalmes are appoincted , the nombre is expressed after the greate Englishe Bible , whiche from the .ix. Psalme vnto the . C.xlviii . Psalme ( folowyng the diuision of the Ebrues ) doeth vary in nombres from the comon Latyn translacion .

❧ A TABLE FOR ❧theordreofthePsalmes,tobesayedatMatinsandEuensong. ¶ Matins . ¶ Euensong . i i. ii.iii.iiii.v . vi . vii.viii . ii ix . x.xi . xii . xiii.xiiii . iii xv . xvi.xvii . xviii . iiii xix . xx.xxi . xxii . xxiii . v xxiiii . xxv.xxvi . xxvii . xxviii.xxix . vi xxx . xxxi . xxxii . xxxiii.xxxiiii . vii xxxv . xxxvi . xxxvii . viii xxxviii . xxxix.xl . xli . xlii.xliii . ix xliiii . xlv.xlvi . xlvii . xlviii.xlix . x l. li.lii . liii . liiii.lv . xi lvi . lvii.lviii . lix lx. lxi . xii lxii . lxiii.lxiiii . lxv . lxvi.lxvii . xiii lxviii . lxix . lxx . xiiii lxxi . lxxii . lxxiii . lxxiiii . xv lxxv . lxxvi.lxxvii . lxxviii . xvi lxxix . lxxx.lxxxi . lxxxii . lxxxiii.lxxxiiii.lxxxv . xvii lxxxvi . lxxxvii.lxxxviii . lxxxix . xviii xc . xci.xcii . xciii . xciiii . xix xcv . xcvi.xcvii . xcviii . xcix.c.ci . xx cii . ciii . ciiii . xxi cv . cvi . xxi cvii. cviii . cix . xxiii cx . cxi.cxii.cxiii . cxiiii . cxv . xxiiii cxvi . cxvii.cxviii . cxix . Inde .iiii. xxv Inde .v. Inde .iiii. xxvi Inde .v. Inde .iiii. xxvii cxx cxxi cxxii cxxiii cxxiiii cxxv cxxvi . cxxvii.cxxviii.cxxix.cxxx.cxxxi xxviii cxxxii . cxxxiii.cxxxiiii.cxxxv . cxxxvi . cxxxvii.cxxxviii . xxix cxxxix . cxl.cxli . cxlii . cxliii . xxx cxliiii . cxlv.cxlvi . cxlvii . cxlviii.cxlix.cl .

THE ORDRE howe the rest of holy Scripture ( beside the Psalter ) is appoynted to bee redde .

The olde Testament . THe old Testament is appoynted for the first Lessons , at Matins and Euensong , and shal bee redde through euery yere once , except certain bokes and Chapiters , whiche bee least edifying , and might best be spared , and therfore are left vnred .

The newe Testament . The newe Testament is appoynted for the second Lessons , at Matins and Euensong , and shal be red ouer ordrely euery yere thrise , beside the Epistles and Gospelles : except the Apocalips , out of the whiche there be onely certain Lessons appoynted vpon diuerse proper feastes .

Lessons . And to knowe what Lessons shall bee red euery daye : finde the daye of the Moneth in the Kalendar folowyng : and there ye shal perceiue the bookes and Chapiters , that shal be red for the Lessons , bothe at Matins and Euensong .

Proper Psalmes . And here is to be noted , that whensoeuer there be any proper Psalmes or Lessons , appoynted for any feast , moueable or vnmoueable : them the Psalmes and Lessons appoynted in the Kalendar , shall bee omitted for that tyme .

Ye muste note also that the Collect , Epistle , and Gospel , appoynted for the Sundaye , shall serue all the weeke after , except there falsome feast that hath his propre .

The Leape yeare . This is also to bee noted , concernyng the leape yeares , that the .xxv. day of February , whiche in leape yeares is coumpted for twoo dayes , shall in those twoo dayes , alter neither Psalme nor Lesson : but the same Psalmes and Lessons , whiche be sayed the first daye , shall serue also for the seconde daye .

Also , wheresoeuer the beginning of any Lesson , Epistle , or Gospel is not expressed , there ye must begin at the beginnyng of the Chapter .

Ianuary. ¶ Ianuary . Mtains . Euensong . ¶ Psalmes . i. Lesson . ii . Lesson i. Lesson . ii . Lesson A Kalend. i Circumci . i Gen. xvii Roma . ii Deut. x Collos. ii . b iiii . No ii ii Gene. i Math. i Gene. ii Roma . i c iii. No. iii iii iii ii iiii ii d Prid. No iiii iiii v iii vi iii e Nonas . v v vii iiii viii iiii f viii . Id. vi Epiphani . vi Esai . ix . Luke . iii Esai . xlix Iohn . ii . g vii . Id. vii vii Gen. ix . Math. v Gen. xi . Roma v A vi . Id. viii viii xii vi xiii vi b v. Id. ix ix xiiii vii xv vii c iiii . Id. x x xvi viii xvii viii d iii. Id. xi xi xviii ix xix ix e Prid. Id. xii xii xx x xxi x f Idus . xiii xiii xxii xi xxiii xi g xix . kl. xiiii xiiii xxiiii xii xxv xii A xviii . kl. xv xv xxvi xiii xxvii xiii b xvii . kl. xvi xvi xxviii xiiii xxix xiiii c xvi . kl. xvii xvii xxx xv xxxi xv d xv . kl. xviii xviii xxxii xvi xxxiii xvi e xiiii . kl. xix xix xxxiiii xvii xxxv i. Cor. i f xiii . kl. xx xx xxxvi xviii xxxvii ii g xii . kl. xxi xxi xxxviii xix xxxix iii A xi kl. xxii xxii xl xx xli iiii b x. kl. xxiii xxiii xlii xxi xliii v c ix . kl. xxiiii xxiiii xliiii xxii xlv vi d viii . kl. xxv Con. Paun . xxv xlvi Act. xxii . xlvii Act. xxvi e vii . kl. xxvi xxvi xlviii mat xxiii xlix i. Cor. vii f vi . kl. xxvii xxvii l xxiiii Exod. i viii g v. kl. xxviii xxviii Exod. ii xxv iii ix A iiii . kl. xxix xxix iiii xxvi v x b iii kl. xxx xxx vi xxvii vii xi c Prid. kl. xxxi i viii xxviii ix xii A.v.

February. ¶ February . Matins . Euensong . ¶ Psalmes . i. Lesson . ii . Lesson i. Lesson . ii . Lesson d Kalend. i ii Exod. x. Mark . i. Exod. xi . i. Cor. xiii e iii. No. ii Purt . Ma. iii xii ii xiii xiiii f iii. No. iii iiii xiiii iii xv xv g Prid. No iiii v xvi iiii xvii xvi A Nonas . v vi xviii v xix ii . Cor. i b viii . Id. vi vii xx vi xxi ii c vii . Id. vii viii xxii vii xxiii iii d vi . Id. viii ix xxiiii viii xxxii iiii e v. Id. ix x xxxiii ix xxxiiii v f iiii Id. x xi xxxv x xl vi g iii. Id. xi xii leui . xviii xi leui . xix vii A Prid. Id. xii xiii xx xii Nume . x viii b Idus . xiii xiiii Num. xi xiii xii ix c xvi . kl. xiiii xv xiii xiiii xiiii x d xv . kl. xv xvi xv xv xvi xi e xiiii . kl. xvi xvii xvii xvi xviii xii f xiii . kl. xvii xviii xix Luk. di. i xx xiii g xii kl. xviii xix xxi di. i xxii Galath . i A xi . kl. xix xx xxiii ii xxiiii ii b x. kl. xx xxi xxv iii xxvi iii c ix . kl. xxi xxii xxvii iiii xxviii iiii d viii . kl. xxii xxiii xxix v xxx v e vii . kl. xxiii xxiiii xxxi vi xxxii vi f vi . kl. xxiiii Mathias . xxv xxxiii vii xxxiiii Ephes. i g v. kl. xxv xxvi xxxv viii xxxvi ii A iiii . kl. xxvi xxvii Deut. i ix Deut. ii . iii b iii kl. xxvii xxviii iii x iiii iiii c Prid kl. xxviii xxix v xi vi v

Marche. ¶ Marche . Matins . Euensong . ¶ Psalmes . i. Lesson . ii . Lesson i. Lesson . ii . Lesson . d Kalend. i xxx Deu. vii . Luk. xii . Deu. viii Ephe. vi . e vi . No. ii i ix xiii x Philip. i. f v. No. iii ii xi xiii xii ii g iiii . No. iiii iii xiii xv xiiii iii A iii. No. v iiii xv xvi xvi iiii b Prid. No vi v xvii xvii xviii Collos. i c Nonas . vii vi xix xviii xx ii d viii . Id. viii vii xxi xix xxii iii e vii . Id. ix viii xxiii xx xxiiii iiii f vi . Id. x ix xxv xxi xxvi i. Thes. i g v. Id. xi x xxvii xxii xxviii ii A iiii . Id. xii xi xxix xxiii xxx iii b iii. Id. xiii xii xxxi xxiiii xxxii iiii c Prid. Id. xiiii xiii xxxiii Iohn . i xxxiiii v d Idus . xv xiiii Iosue . i ii Iosue . ii . ii . Thes. i e xvii . kl. xvi xv iii iii iiii ii f xvi . kl. xvii xvi v iiii vi iii g xv . kl. xviii xvii vii v viii i. Timo. i A xiiii . kl. xix xviii ix vi x ii . iii b xiii . kl. xx xix xi vii xii iiii c xii . kl. xxi xx xiii viii xiiii v d xi . kl. xxii xxi xv ix xvi vi e x. kl. xxiii xxii xvii x xviii ii . Tim. i f ix . kl. xxiiii xxiii xix xi xx ii g viii . kl. xxv Annuncia . xxiiii xxi xii xxii iii A vii . kl. xxvi xxv xxiii xiii xxiiii iiii b vi . kl. xxvii xxvi Iudic. i xiiii Iudic. ii Titus . i. c v. kl. xxviii xxvii iii xv iiii ii . iii d iiii . kl. xxix xxviii v xvi vi Phile. i e iii. kl. xxx xxix vii xvii viii Hebre. i f Prid. kl. xxxi xxx ix xviii x ii

Aprill. ¶ Aprill . Matins . Euensong . ¶ Psalmes . i. Lesson . ii . Lesson . i. Lesson . ii . Lesson . g Kalend. i i Iudi. xi . Iohn . xix Iudi. xii Hebre. iii A iiii . No. ii ii xiii xx xiiii iiii b iii. No. iii iii xv xxi xvi v c Prid. No iiii iiii xvii Actes . i xviii vi d Nouas . v v xix ii xx vii e viii . Id. vi vi xxi iii Ruth . i viii f vii . Id. vii vii Ruth . ii iiii iii ix g vi Id. viii viii iiii v i. Regum . i x A v. Id. ix ix i. Regum ii vi iii xi b iiii . Id. x x iiii vii v xii c iii. Id. xi xi vi viii vii xiii d Prid. Id xii xii viii ix ix Iacob . i e Idus . xiii xiii x x xi ii f xviii kl. xiiii xiiii xii xi xiii iii g xvii . kl. xv xv xiiii xii xv iiii A xvi kl. xvi xvi xvi xiii xvii v b xv . kl. xvii xvii xviii xiiii xix i. Peter . i c xiiii kl. xviii xviii xx xv xxi ii d xiii kl. xix xix xxii xvi xxiii iii e xii kl. xx xx xxiiii xvii xxv iiii f xi kl xxi xxi xxvi xviii xxvii v g x. kl. xxii xxii xxviii xix xxix ii . Peter . i A x. kl. xxiii xxiii xxx xx xxxi ii b viii . kl. xxiiii xxiiii ii . Regum i xxi ii . Reg ii iii c vii . kl. xxv Mat. Euan. xxv iii xxii iiii i. Iohn . i d vi . kl. xxvi xxvi v xxiii vi ii e v. kl. xxvii xxvii vii xxiiii viii iii f iiii kl. xxviii xxviii ix xxv x iiii g iii. kl. xxix xxix xi xxvi xii v A Prid. kl. xxx xxx xiii xxvii xiiii ii . iii . Ihon

Maye. ¶ Maye . Matins . Euensong . ¶ Psalmes . i. Lesson . ii . Lesson i. Lesson . ii . Lesson b Kalend. i Phil. & Ia. i ii . Re. xv Acte . viii ii . Re. xvi Iudas . i c vi No. ii ii xvii xxviii xviii Roma . i d v No. iii iii xix Math. i xx ii e iiii No. iiii iiii xxi ii xxii iii f iii. No. v v xxiii iii xxiiii iiii g Prid No vi vi iii. Reg. i iiii iii. Re. ii v A Nonas . vii vii iii v iiii vi b viii . Id. viii viii v vi vi vii c vii Id. ix ix vii vii viii viii d vi . Id. x x ix viii x ix e v. Id. xi xi xi ix xii x f iiii . Id. xii xii xiii x xiiii xi g iii Id. xiii xiii xv xi xvi xii A Prid. Id xiiii xiiii xvii xii xviii xiii b Idus xv xv xix xiii xx xiiii c xvii kl. xvi xvi xxi xiiii xxii xv d xvi . kl. xvii xvii iiii . Reg i xv iiii . Re. ii xvi e xv . kl. xviii xviii iii xvi iiii i. Cor. i f xiiii kl. xix xix v xvii vi ii g xiii . kl. xx xx vii xviii viii iii A xii . kl. xxi xxi ix xix x iiii b xi kl. xxii xxii xi xx xii v c x. kl. xxiii xxiii xiii xxi xiiii vi d ix . kl. xxiiii xxiiii xv xxii xvi vii e viii kl. xxv xxv xvii xxiii xviii viii f vii . kl. xxvi xxvi xix xxiiii xx ix g vi . kl. xxvii xxvii xxi xxv xxii x A v. kl. xxviii xxviii xxiii xxvi xxiiii xi b iiii . kl. xxix xxix xxv xxvii i. Esd. i xii c iii. kl. xxx xxx i. Esd. ii xxviii iii xiii d Prid. kl. xxxi xxx iiii Marke . i v xiiii

Iune. ¶ Iune . Matins . Euensong . ¶ Psalmes . i. Lesson . ii . Lesson i. Lesson . ii . Lesson e Kalend. i i i. Esd. vi . Mark . ii . i. Esd. vii i. Cor. xv f iiii . No. ii ii viii iii ix xvi g iii. No. iii iii x iiii ii . Esd. i ii . Cor. i A Prid. No iiii iiii ii . Esd. ii v iii ii b Nonas . v v iiii vi v iii c viii . Id. vi vi vi vii vii iiii d vii . Id. vii vii viii viii ix v e vi . Id. viii viii x ix xi vi f v. Id. ix ix xii x xiii vii g iiii . Id. x x Hester . i xi Hester . ii viii A iii. Id. xi Barna . apo. xi iii Act. xiiii . iiii Actes . xv b Prid. Id xii xii v Mar. xii vi ii . Cor. ix c Idus . xiii xiii vii xiii viii x d xviii . kl. xiiii xiiii ix xiiii Iob. i xi e xvii . kl. xv xv Iob. ii xv iii xii f xvi kl. xvi xvi iiii xvi v xiii g xv . kl. xvii xvii vi Luke . i vii Gala. i A xiiii . kl. xviii xviii viii ii ix ii b xiii kl. xix xix x iii xi iii c xii . kl. xx xx xii iiii xiii iiii d xi kl. xxi xxi xiiii v xv v e x. kl. xxii xxii xvi vi xvii xviii vi f ix . kl. xxiii xxiii xix vii xx Ephe. i g viii . kl. xxiiii Na. Io. ba. xxiiii Mala. iii Mat. iii. Mala. iii math. xiiii A vii . kl. xxv xxv Iob. xxi . Lu. viii Iob. xxii Ephe. ii b vi . kl. xxvi xxvi xxiii ix xxiiii xxv iii c v. kl. xxvii xxvii xxvixxvii x xxviii iiii d iiii . kl. xxviii xxviii xxix xi xxx v e iii. kl. xxix S. Peter . xxix xxxi Actes . iii xxxii Actes . iiii f Prid. kl. xxx xxx xxxiii Luke . xii xxxiiii Ephe. vi

Iuly. ¶ Iuly . Matins . Euensong . ¶ Psalmes . i. Lesson . ii . Lesson i. Lesson . ii . Lesson . g kalend . i i iob . xxxv Luk. xiii iob . xxxvi Philip. i. A vi . No. ii ii xxxvii xiiii xxxviii ii b v. No. iii iii xxxix xv xl iii c iiii . No. iiii iiii xli xvi xlii iiii d iii. No. v v Prouer. i xvii Prou. ii . Collos. i e Prid No vi vi iii xviii iiii ii f Nonas . vii vii v xix vi iii g viii . Id. viii viii vii xx viii iiii A vii . Id. ix ix ix xxi x i. Thes. i b vi . Id. x x xi xxii xii ii c v. Id. xi xi xiii xxiii xiiii iii d iiii . Id. xii xii xv xxiiii xvi iiii e iii. Id. xiii xiii xvii Iohn . i xviii v f Prid. Id xiiii xiiii xix ii xx ii . Thes. i g Idus . xv xv xxi iii xxii ii A xvii . kl. xvi xvi xxiii iiii xxiiii iii b xvi . kl. xvii xvii xxv v xxvi i. Timo. i c xv . kl. xviii xviii xxvii vi xxviii ii . iii d xiiii . kl. xix xix xxix vii xxx iiii e xiii . kl. xx xx xxxi viii Eccles. i v f xii . kl. xxi xxi Eccles. ii ix iii vi g xi . kl. xxii Magdalen . xxii iiii x v ii . Tim. i A x. kl. xxiii xxiii vi xi vii ii b ix . kl. xxiiii xxiiii viii xii ix iii c viii . kl. xxv Iames ap. xxv x xiii xi iiii d vii . kl. xxvi xxvi xii xiiii Iere. i Titus . i. e vi . kl. xxvii xxvii Iere. ii xv iii ii . iii f v. kl. xxviii xxviii iiii xvi v Phile. i g iiii . kl. xxix xxix vi xvii vii Hebre. i A iii. kl. xxx xxx viii xviii ix ii b Prid. kl. xxxi xxx x xix xi iii

August. ¶ August . Matins . Euensong . ¶ Psalmes . i. Lesson . ii . Lesson i. Lesson . ii . Lesson . c Kalend. i i Iere. xii Iohn . xx Iere. xiii Hebr. iiii d iiii . No. ii ii xiiii xxi xv v e iii. No. iii iii xvi Actes . i xvii vi f Prid. No iiii iiii xviii ii xix vii g Nonas . v v xx iii xxi viii A viii . Id. vi vi xxii iiii xxiii ix b vii . Id. vii vii xxiiii v xxv x c vi . Id. viii viii xxvi vi xxvii xi d v. Id. ix ix xxviii vii xxix xii e iiii . Id. x x xxx viii xxxi xiii f iii. Id. xi xi xxxii ix xxxiii Iacob . i g Prid Id xii xii xxxiiii x xxxv ii A Idus . xiii xiii xxxvi xi xxxvii iii b xix . kl. xiiii xiiii xxxviii xii xxxix iiii c xviii . kl. xv xv xl xiii xli v d xvii . kl. xvi xvi xlii xiiii xliii i. Peter . i e xvi kl. xvii xvii xliiii xv xlv . xlvi . ii f xv . kl. xviii xviii xlvii xvi xlviii iii g xiiii . kl. xix xix xlix xvii l iiii A xiii . kl. xx xx li xviii lii v b xii . kl. xxi xxi Lament. i xix Lamen . ii ii . Peter . i c xi . kl. xxii xxii iii xx iiii ii d x. kl. xxiii xxiii v xxi Ezech. ii iii e ix . kl. xxiiii Bart. apost xxiiii Ezech. iii xxii vi i. Iohn . i f viii . kl. xxv xxv vii xxiii xiii ii g vii . kl. xxvi xxvi xiiii xxiiii xviii iii A vi . kl. xxvii xxvii xxxiii xxv xxxiiii iiii b v. kl. xxviii xxviii Dani. i xxvi Dani. ii v c iiii . kl. xxix xxix iii xxvii iiii ii . iii . Ihon d iii. kl. xxx xxx v xxviii vi Iude. i e Prid. kl. xxxi xxx vii Math. i viii Roma . i

September. ¶ September . Matins . Euensong . ¶ Psalmes . i. Lesson . ii . Lesson i. Lesson . ii . Lesson f Kalend. i i Dani. ix Math. ii Dani. x Roma . ii g iiii . No. ii ii xi iii xii iii A iii. No. iii iii xiii iiii xiiii iiii b Prid. No iiii iiii Ose . i v Ose . ii . iii v c Nonas . v v iiii vi v. vi vi d viii . Id. vi vi vii vii viii vii e vii . Id. vii vii ix viii x viii f vi . Id. viii viii xi ix xii ix g v. Id. ix ix xiii x xiiii x A iiii . Id. x x Ioel. i xi Ioel. ii xi b iii. Id. xi xi iii xii Amos. i xii c Prid. Id xii xii Amos. ii xiii iii xiii d Idus . xiii xiii iiii xiiii v xiiii e xviii . kl. xiiii xiiii vi xv vii xv f xvii . kl. xv xv viii xvi ix xvi g xvi . kl. xvi xvi Abdias i xvii Ionas . i i. Cor. i A xv . kl. xvii xvii Ion. ii . iii xviii iiii ii b xiiii . kl. xviii xviii Miche . i xix Miche . ii iii c xiii . kl. xix xix iii xx iiii iiii d xii . kl. xx xx v xxi vi v e xi . kl. xxi Mathewe . xxi vii xxii Naum. i vi f x. kl. xxii xxii Naum. ii xxiii iii vii g ix . kl. xxiii xxiii Abacuc . i xxiiii Abacu . ii viii A viii . kl. xxiiii xxiiii iii xxv Sopho. i ix b vii . kl. xxv xxv Soph. ii xxvi iii x c vi . kl. xxvi xxvi Agge . i xxvii Agge . ii xi d v. kl. xxvii xxvii zacha. i xxviii . zach. ii . iii xii e iiii . kl. xxviii xxviii iiii . v Marke . i vi xiii f iii. kl. xxix Michael . xxix vii ii viii xiiii g Prid. kl. xxx xxx ix iii x xv

October. ¶ October . Matins . Euensong . ¶ Psalmes . i. Lesson . ii . Lesson· i. Lesson . ii . Lesson A Kalend. i i zacha. xi . Mark . iiii zacha. xii i. Cor. xvi b vi . No. ii ii xiii v xiiii ii . Cor. i c v. No. iii iii Mala. i. vi Mala. ii ii d iiii . No. iiii iiii iii vii iiii iii e iii. No. v v Toby . i viii Toby . ii iiii f Prid. No vi vi iii ix iiii v g Nonas . vii vii v x vi vi A viii . Id. viii viii vii xi viii vii b vii . Id. ix ix ix xii x viii c vi . Id. x x xi xiii xii ix d v. Id. xi xi xiii xiiii xiiii x e iiii . Id. xii xii Iudith . i xv Iudit . ii xi f iii. Id. xiii xiii iii xvi iiii xii g Prid. Id xiiii xiiii v Lu. di. i vi xiii A Idus . xv xv vii di. i viii Gala. i b xvii . kl. xvi xvi ix ii x ii c xvi . kl. xvii xvii xi iii xii iii d xv . kl. xviii Luc. Euan. xviii xiii iiii xiiii iiii e xiiii . kl. xix xix xv v xvi v f xiii . kl. xx xx Sap. i vi Sapi. ii vi g xii . kl. xxi xxi iii vii iiii Ephe. i A xi . kl. xxii xxii v viii vi ii b x. kl. xxiii xxiii vii ix viii iii c ix . kl. xxiiii xxiiii ix x x iiii d viii . kl. xxv xxv xi xi xii v e vii . kl. xxvi xxvi xiii xii xiiii vi f vi . kl. xxvii xxvii xv xiii xvi Philip. i g v. kl. xxviii Sy. and Iu. xxviii xvii xiiii xviii ii A iiii . kl. xxix xxix xix xv Eccls. i. iii b iii. kl. xxx xxx Eccls. ii . xvi iii iiii c Prid. kl. xxxi xxx iiii xvii v Collos. i

Nouember. ¶ Nouember . Matins . Euensong . ¶ Psalmes . i. Lesson . ii . Lesson . i. Lesson . ii . Lesson . d Kalend. i Al sainctes . i Sap. iii. He. xi . xii . Sap. v Apoc. xix e iiii . No. ii ii Eccle. vi Lu. xviii Eccle. vii Collos. ii f iii. No. iii iii viii xix ix iii g Prid No iiii iiii x xx xi iiii A Nonas . v v xii xxi xiii i. Thes. i b viii . Id. vi vi xiiii xxii xv ii c vii . Id. vii vii xvi xxiii xvii iii d vi . Id. viii viii xviii xxiiii xix iiii e v. Id. ix ix xx Iohn . i xxi v f iiii . Id. x x xxii ii xxiii ii . Thes. i g iii. Id. xi xi xxiiii iii xxv ii A Prid. Id xii xii xxvi iiii xxvii iii b Idus . xiii xiii xxviii v xxix i. Timo. i c xviii . kl. xiiii xiiii xxx vi xxxi ii . iii d xvii . kl. xv xv xxxii vii xxxiii iiii e xvi kl. xvi xvi xxxiiii viii xxxv v f xv . kl. xvii xvii xxxvi ix xxxvii vi g xiiii kl. xviii xviii xxxviii x xxxix ii . Tim. i A xiii . kl. xix xix xl xi xli ii b xii . kl. xx xx xlii xii xliii iii c xi . kl. xxi xxi xliiii xiii xlv iiii d x. kl. xxii xxii xlvi xiiii xlvii Titus . i. e ix . kl. xxiii xxiii xlviii xv xlix ii . iii f viii . kl. xxiiii xxiiii l xvi li Phile. i g vii kl. xxv xxv Barue . i xvii Barue . ii Hebre. i A vi . kl. xxvi xxvi iii xviii iiii ii b v. kl. xxvii xxvii v xix vi iii c iiii . kl. xxviii xxviii Esay . i. xx Esay . ii . iiii d iii. kl. xxix xxix iii xxi iiii v e Prid. kl. xxx Andre . apo. xxx v Actes . i vi vi

December. ¶ December . Matins . Euensong . ¶ Psalmes . i. Lesson . ii . Lesson i. Lesson . ii . Lesson . f Kalend. i. i Esai . vii Actes . ii Esai . viii Hebr. vii g iiii . No. ii ii ix iii x viii A iii. No. iii iii xi iiii xii ix b Prid. No iiii iiii xiii v xiiii x c Nonas . v v xv vi xvi xi d viii . Id. vi vi xvii di . vii xviii xii e vii . Id. vii vii xix di. vii xx . xxi xiii f vi . Id. viii viii xxii viii xxiii Iacob . i g v. Id. ix ix xxiiii ix xxv ii A iiii . Id. x x xxvi x xxvii iii b iii Id. xi xi xxviii xi xxix iiii c Prid. Id xii xii xxx xii xxxi v d Idus . xiii xiii xxxii xiii xxxiii i. Peter . i e xix . kl. xiiii xiiii xxxiiii xiiii xxxv ii f xviii kl. xv xv xxxvi xv xxxvii iii g xvii . kl. xvi xvi xxxviii xvi xxxix iiii A xvi kl. xvii xvii xl xvii xli v b xv . kl. xviii xviii xlii xviii xliii ii . Peter . i c xiiii . kl. xix xix xliiii xix xlv ii d xiii kl. xx xx xlvi xx xlvii iii e xii . kl. xxi Tho. Apost xxi xlviii xxi xlix i. Iohn . i f xi kl. xxii xxii l xxii li ii g x. kl. xxiii xxiii lii xxiii liii iii A ix . kl. xxiiii xxiiii liiii xxiiii lv iiii b viii . kl. xxv Nati . dni . xxv Esay . ix . Math. i Esay . vii Tit. iii c vii kl. xxvi Stephan . xxvi lvi act. vi . vii lvii Actes . vii d vi kl. xxvii Iohn . Euan xxvii lviii Apoc. i lix Apo. xxii . e v. kl. xxviii Innocen . xxviii Ier. xxxi Acte . xxv Esay . lx i. Iohn . v f iiii . kl. xxix xxix Esay . lxi xxvi lxii ii . Iohn . i g iii kl. xxx xxx lxiii xxvii lxiiii iii. Ihon . i. A Prid. kl. xxxi xxx lxv xxviii lxvi Iude. i

❧ AN ORDRE ❧ for Mattins dayly through the yere . The priest beyng in the quier , shall begynne with a loude voyce the Lordes prayer , called the pater noster .

OVRE father whiche arte in heauen ; hallowed be thy name . Thy kingdom come . Thy will be done in earth as it is in heauen . Geue vs this daye our dayly breade . And forgeue vs our trespasses , as we forgeue them that trespasse agaynst vs . And leade vs not into temptacion . But deliuer vs from euil . Amen .

Then lykewyse he shall saye .

O Lorde , open thou my lyppes .

Aunswere .

And my mouth shall shewe forth thy prayse .

Priest .

O God , make spede to saue me .

Aunswere

O Lorde make haste to helpe me .

Priest .

Glory be to the father , and to the sonne , & to the holy gost . As it was in the beginning , is nowe , and euer shall bee worlde without ende . Amen .

Prayse ye the Lorde .

And from Easter to Trinitie Sonday .

Alleluya .

Then shal be sayed or song without any Inuitatory this Psalme . Venite exultemas . &c in Englishe , as foloweth .

O Come , let vs syng vnto the Lorde : Psal. xc● . let vs hartely reioyce in the strength of our saluacion .

Let vs come before his presence with thankes geuing : and shewe our selfe glad in hym with Psalmes .

For the Lorde is a great God : and a great kyng about all goddes .

In his hande are all the corners of the earth : and the strength of the hilles is his also .

The sea is his , and he made it : and his handes prepared the drye lande .

O come , let vs worship and fall downe : and knele before the Lorde our maker .

For he is ( the Lorde ) oure God : and we are the people of his pasture , and the shepe of his handes .

To day , yf ye wyll heare his voyce , harden not youre heartes : as in the prouocacion , and as in the daye of temptacion in the wildernes

When your fathers tempted me : proued me , and sawe my workes .

Fortye yeares longe was I greued with this generacion , and sayed : it is a people that do erre in their heartes : for they haue not knowne my wayes .

Vnto whome I sware in my wrath : that they shoulde not enter into my rest .

Glory be to the father , and to the sonne : and to the holy gost .

As it was in the beginning , is nowe , and euer shal be : worlde without ende . Amen .

Then shall folowe certaine Psalmes in ordre as they been appointed in a table made for that purpose , excepte there be proper Psalmes appointed for that day . And at the ende of euery Psalme throughout the yeare , and likewise in the ende of Benedictus , Benedicite , Magnificat and Nunc dimittis shal be reapeted .

Glory be to the father , and to the sonne . &c.

Then shal be read .ii. lessons distinctely with a loude voice , that the people maye heare . The first of the old testament the seconde of the newe . Like as they be appoynted by the kalender , excepte there be proper lessons assigned for that day : The minister that readeth the lesson standyng & turning him so as he may best he heard of all suche as be present . And before euery lesson , the minister shall saye thus . The first , seconde .iii. or .iiii. Chapter of Genisis or Exodus , Matthewe , Marke , or other lyke as is appoynted in the Kalender . And in the ende of euery Chapter he shall saye .

¶ Here endeth suche a Chapter of suche a booke .

And ( to the ende the people maye the better heare ) in suche places where they doe syng , there shall the lessons be song in a playne tune after the maner of distinct readyng : and lykewyse the Epistle and Gospell . ¶ After the fyrste lesson shal folowe Te deum laudamus in Englyshe , dayly throughout the yeare , excepte in Lent , all the which time in the place of Te deum shal be vsed Benedicite omnia opera Domini domino , in Englyshe as foloweth . Te deum laudamus . WE prayse thee , O God , we knowlage thee to be the Lorde . All the yearthe doeth worship thee , the father euerlastyng . To thee all Angels cry aloude , the heauens and all the powers therin . To thee Cherubin , and Seraphin continually doe crye . Holy , holy , holy , Lorde God of Sabaoth . Heauen and earth are replenished with the maiestie of of thy glory . The glorious coumpany of the Apostles , prayse thee . The goodly felowship of the Prophetes , prayse thee . The noble armie of Martyrs prayse thee . The holy churche throughout all the woorlde doeth knowlage thee . The father of an infinite maiestie . Thy honourable , true , and onely sonne . The holy gost also beyng the coumforter . Thou art the kyng of Glory , O Christe . Thou art the euerlastyng sonne of the father . Whan thou tookest vpon thee to delyuer manne , thou dyddest not abhorre the virgins wombe . Whan thou haddest ouercomed the sharpenes of death , thou diddest open the kyngdom of heauen to all beleuers . Thou sittest on the ryghthande of God in the glory of the father . We beleue that thou shalt come to be our iudge . We therfore pray thee , helpe thy seruauntes whom thou haste redemed with thy precious bloud . Make them to be noumbred with thy sainctes , in glory euerlastyng . O Lorde , saue thy people : and blesse thyne heritage . Gouerne them and lift them vp for euer . Daye by daye we magnifie thee . And we wurship thy name euer worlde without ende . Vouchsafe , O Lorde , to kepe vs this daye without sinne . O Lorde , haue mercy vpon vs : haue mercy vpon vs . O Lorde let thy mercy lyghten vpon vs : as our truste is in thee . O lorde , in thee haue I trusted : let me neuer bee confounded . Benedicite omnia opera domini domino . O All ye workes of the Lord , speake good of the Lord : prayse him & set him vp for euer . O ye Angels of the Lord , speake good of the Lord : prayse him , & set him vp for euer . O ye heauens , speake good of the Lorde : prayse hym , and set hym vp for euer . O ye waters that be aboue the fyrmament , speake good of the Lorde : prayse hym , and set hym vp for euer . O all ye powers of the Lorde , speake good of the Lord : prayse him , and set him vp for euer . O ye Sunne and Moone , speake good of the Lorde : prayse him , and set hym vp for euer . O ye starres of heauen , speake good of the Lord : prayse him , and set him vp for euer . O ye showers and dewe , speake good of the lord : praise him , and set him vp for euer . O ye windes of God , speake good of the Lorde : prayse him , and set him vp for euer . O ye fyre and heate , prayse ye the Lord : praise him , and set him vp for euer . O ye winter and summer , speake good of the Lorde : prayse him , and set him vp for euer . O ye dewes and frostes , speake good of the Lord : prayse him and set him vp for euer . O ye frost and colde , speake good of the Lorde : prayse him , and set him vp for euer . O ye yse and snowe , speake good of the Lorde : prayse him , and set him vp for euer . O ye nyghtes and dayes , speake good of the Lorde : prayse him , and set him vp for euer . O ye lyght and darkenes , speake good of the Lorde : prayse him , and set him vp for euer . O ye lightenynges and cloudes , speake good of the Lorde : prayse him , and set him vp for euer . O let the earth speake good of the Lorde : yea , let it prayse him , and set him vp for euer . O ye mountaynes and hilles , speake good of the Lorde : prayse him , and set him vp for euer . O all ye grene thinges vpon the earth , speake good of the Lorde : prayse him , and set him vp for euer . O ye welles , speake good of the Lorde : prayse him , and set him vp for euer . O ye seas and floudes , speake good of the Lorde : prayse him , and set him vp for euer . O ye whales , and all that moue in the waters , speake good of the Lorde : prayse him , and set him vp for euer . O all ye foules of the ayre , speake good of the Lorde : prayse him , and set him vp for euer . O all ye beastes and cattell , speake ye good of the Lorde : prayse him , and set him vp for euer . O ye children of menne , speake good of the Lorde : prayse him , and set him vp for euer . O let Israel speake good of the Lorde : prayse hym , and set him vp for euer . O ye priestes of the Lorde , speake good of the Lorde : prayse him , and set him vp for euer . O ye seruauntes of the Lorde , speake good of the Lorde : prayse him , and set him vp for euer . O ye spirites and soules of the righteous , speake good of the Lorde : prayse him , and set him vp for euer . O ye holy and humble men of heart , speake ye good of the Lorde : prayse ye him , and set him vp for euer . O Ananias , Asarias , and Misael , speake ye good of the Lorde : prayse ye him , and set him vp for euer . Glory be to the father , and to the sonne . &c. As it was in the beginning , is nowe . &c. And after the second lesson , throughout the whole yere , shall be vsed Benedictus dominus deus Israel . &c. in Englishe as foloweth . BLessed be the Lord God of Israel : Benedictus . I 〈…〉 . for he hath visited and redemed his people . And hath lyfted vp an horne of saluacion to vs : in the house of his seruaunt Dauid . As he spake by the mouth of his holy Prophetes : which hath been sence the worlde began . That we should be saued from oure enemyes : and from the handes of all that hate vs . To performe the mercy promised to our fathers : and to remembre his holy couenaunt . To perfourme the othe whiche he sware to our father Abraham : that he would geue vs . That we being deliuered out of the handes of oure enemies : might serue him without feare . In holynesse and righteousnes before him : all the dayes of our lyfe . And thou child , shalt be called the Prophete of the highest : for thou shalt goe before the face of the Lord , to prepare his wayes . To geue knowledge of saluacion vnto his people : for the remission of their sinnes . Through the tendre mercy of our God : whereby the daye spring from an high hath visited vs . To geue light to them that sit in darkenes , & in the shadowe of death : and to guide our fete into the way of peace .

Glory be to the father , and to the sonne . &c.

As it was in the beginning , is nowe , and euer . &c.

Then shall be sayed dayly through the yere , the prayers folowyng , aswell at Euensong as at Mattyns , all deuoutly knelyng .

Lorde haue mercy vpon vs . Christe haue mercy vpon vs . Lorde haue mercy vpon vs .

Then the minister shall say the Crede and the Lordes prayer in Englishe , with a loude voyce . &c. Aunswere .

But deliuer vs from euill . Amen .

Priest .

O Lorde shewe thy mercy vpon vs .

Aunswere .

And graunte vs thy saluacion .

Priest .

O Lorde saue the kyng .

Aunswere .

And mercifully heare vs , when we call vpon thee .

Priest .

Indue thy ministers with ryghteousnes .

Aunswere .

And make thy chosen people ioyfull .

Priest .

O Lorde saue thy people .

Aunswere .

And blesse thyne inheritaunce .

Priest .

Geue peace in our time , O Lorde .

Aunswere .

Because there is none other that fyghteth for vs , but only thou , O God .

Priest .

O God , make clene our heartes within vs .

Aunswere .

And take not thyne holy spirite from vs .

Priest .

The Lorde be with you .

Aunswere .

And with thy spirite .

¶ Then shall dayly folowe three Collectes . The firste of the daye , which shal be the same that is appoynted at the Communion . The second for peace . The third for grace to lyue well . And the two laste Collectes shall neuer alter , but dayly be sayed at Mattyns throughout all the yere , as foloweth . The priest standing vp , and saying .

Let vs pray .

¶ Then the Collect of the daye .

¶ The second Collect : for peace . O God , which art author of peace , & louer of concorde , in knowledge of whom standeth our eternall lyfe , whose seruice is perfecte fredome : defende vs thy humble seruauntes , in all assaultes of our enemies , that we surely trustyng in thy defence , may not feare the power of any aduersaries : through the might of Iesu Christ our Lorde . Amen .

¶ The thyrd Collect : for grace . O Lord our heauenly father , almighty and euerlyuyng God , whiche haste safely brought vs to the beginning of this day : Defend vs in the same with thy mighty power , & graunt that this day we fall into no sinne , neither runne into any kinde of daunger , but that all our doinges may be ordred by thy gouernaunce , to doe alwayes that is ryghteous in thy sight : through Iesus Christe our Lorde . Amen .

❧ AN ORDRE ❧ For Euensong throughout the yere . ¶ The priest shall saye . ❧ OVRE FATHER , &c , Then lykewyse he shall saye .

O God make spede to saue me .

Aunswere .

O Lorde make haste to helpe me .

Priest .

Glory be to the father , & to the sonne : and to the holy gost .

As it was in the begynnyng , is nowe , and euer shal be : worlde without ende . Amen . Prayse ye the Lorde .

And from Easter to Trinitie Sonday .

Alleluya .

As before is appoynted at Mattyns . Then Psalmes in ordre as they be appoynted in the Table for Psalmes , except there be propre Psalmes appointed for that daye . Then a lesson of the olde testamente , as it is appoynted lykewise in the kalender , excepte there be proper lessons appointed for that daye . After that ( Magnificat anima mea dominum ) in Englishe , as foloweth .

Magnificat Luc. i. My soule doeth magnifie the Lorde .

And my spirite hath reioysed in God my sauiour . For he hath regarded the lowelynesse , of his handmaiden .

For beholde , from henceforth all generations shall call me blessed .

For he that is myghtie hath magnifyed me : and holy is his name .

And his mercy is on them that feare him : throughout all generations .

He hath shewed strength with his arme : he hath scatered the proude in the imaginacion of their heartes .

He hath put downe the mightie from their seate : and hath exalted the humble and meke .

He hath filled the hungry , with good thynges : and the ryche he hath sent emptie awaye .

He remembring his mercye , hath holpen his seruaunte Israel : as he promysed to oure fathers , Abraham and his sede for euer .

Glory be to the father , and to the sonne . &c.

As it was in the beginning . &c.

Then a lesson of the newe testamente . And after that ( Nune dimittis seruum tuum ) in Englishe as foloweth .

LOrde , nowe lettest thou thy seruaunte departe in peace : accordyng to thy worde . Nunc dimittis . Luc. ii .

For myne iyes haue seen : thy saluacion .

Whiche thou haste prepared : before the face of all people .

To be a light to lighten the Gentiles : and to be the glorye of thy people Israel .

Glory be to the father , & to the sonne : and to the holy gost .

As it was in the beginning , is nowe , and euer shal be : worlde without ende . Amen .

Then the suffrages before assigned at Mattyns , the clerkes knelyng lykewyse , with three Collectes . Fyrste of the day : Second of peace : Thirde for ayde against all perilles , as here foloweth . Whiche .ii. laste Collectes shall be dayly sayed at Euensong without alteracion .

The second Collect at Euensong . O God , from whome all holy desyres , all good counsayles , and all iust workes doe procede : Geue vnto thy seruauntes that peace , whiche the worlde cannot geue , that both our heartes maye be sette to obey thy commaundementes , and also that by thee , we beyng defended from the feare of our enemyes , may passe oure tyme in rest and quietnesse : through the merites of Iesu Christe our sauiour . Amen .

The thirde Collect for ayde against all perils . LYghten our darkenesse we beseche thee , O Lord , and by thy great mercy , defend vs from all perils and daungers of this night , for the loue of thy onely sonne our sauiour Iesu Christe . Amen .

¶ In the feastes of Christmas , Th epiphanie , Easter , Th ascencion , Penticost , and vpon Trinitie Sonday , shall be song or sayed immediately after Benedictus this confession of our christian fayth .

Quicunque vult . &c. WHosoeuer will be saued : before all thynges it is necessary that he holde the Catholyke fayth .

Whiche fayth , excepte euery one doe kepe holy and vndefiled : without doubte he shall peryshe euerlastyngly .

And the Catholike fayth is this : that we wurshippe one God in Trinitie , and Trinitie in vnitie .

Neyther confoundyng the persones : nor deuydyng the substaunce .

For there is one person of the father , another of the sonne : and an other of the holy gost .

But the Godhead of the father , of the sonne , and of the holy gost , is all one : the glory equall , the maiestie coeternal .

Suche as the father is , suche is the sonne : and suche is the holy gost .

The father vncreate , the sonne vncreate : and the holy gost vncreate .

The father incomprehensible , the sonne incomprehensible : and the holy gost incomprehensible .

The father eternall , the sonne eternall : and the holy gost eternall .

And yet they are not three eternalles : but one eternall .

As also there be not three incomprehensibles , nor three vncreated : but one vncreated , and one incomprehensible .

So lykewyse , the father is almightie : the sonne almightie , and the holy gost almightie .

And yet are they not three almighties : but one almighty .

So the father is God , the sonne God : and the holy gost God .

And yet are they not three Gods : but one God .

So lykewyse the father is Lorde , the sonne Lorde : and the holy gost Lord .

And yet not three Lordes : but one Lorde .

For like as we be compelled by the christian veritie : to acknowledge euery person by himselfe to be God and Lorde :

So are we forbidden by the Catholike religion : to saye there be three Gods , or thee Lordes .

The father is made of none : neither created nor begotten .

The sonne is of the father alone : not made nor created , but begotten .

The holy gost is of the father and of the sonne : neyther made nor created , nor begotten , but proceding .

So there is one father , not three fathers : one sonne , not three sonnes : one holy gost , not three holy gostes .

And in this trinitie , none is afore nor after other : none is greater nor lesse then other .

But the whole three persons : be coeternall together and coequall .

So that in all thinges , as it is afore sayed : the vnitie in trinitie , and the trinitie in vnitie , is to be wurshipped .

He therfore that will be saued : must thus thinke of the trinitie .

Furthermore , it is necessarye to euerlastyng saluacion : that he also beleue rightly in the incarnacion of our Lorde Iesu Christe .

For the right fayth is that we beleue & confesse : that our Lorde Iesus Christe , the sonne of God , is God and manne .

God of the substaunce of the father , begotten before the worldes : and manne of the substaunce of his mother , borne in the worlde .

Perfecte God and perfecte manne : of a reasonable soule , and humayne fleshe subsisting .

Equall to the father as touchyng his Godhead : and inferior to the father touchyng his manhode .

Who although he be God and manne : yet he is not two , but one Christe .

One , not by conuersion of the Godhead into fleshe : but by takyng of the manhode into God .

One altogether , not by confusion of substaunce : but by vnitie of person .

For as the resonable soule and fleshe is one manne : So God and man is one Christe .

Who suffered for our saluacion : descended into hell , rose agayne the thirde daye from the dead .

He ascended into heauen , he sitteth on the righthande of the father , God almightie : from whence he shall come to iudge the quicke and dead .

At whose comming all men shall ryse againe with theyr bodyes : and shall geue accompte of theyr owne workes .

And they that haue done good , shall goe into lyfe euerlasting : and they that haue done euill , into euerlasting fyre .

This is the Catholyke fayth : whiche excepte a manne beleue faythfully , he cannot be saued :

Glory be to the father , and to the sonne : and to the holy gost .

As it was in the beginnyng , is nowe , and euer shal be : worlde without ende . Amen .

❧ ❧ THVS ENdeth the ordre of Mattyns and Euensong through the whole yere . ( ⸫ ) ❧ ❧ ❧

❧ THE INTROITES ❧ Collectes , Epistles , and Gospels , to be vsed at the celebracion of the Lordes supper and holye Communion , throughe the yeare : with proper Psalmes , and lessons for diuers feastes and dayes .

¶ The first Sonday in Aduente .

BLessed is that manne that hath not walked in the counsayle of the vngodly : Beatus Vir. psal. i. nor stand in the waye of synners , and hath not sit in the seate of the skornefull .

But his delight is in the law of the lorde : and in his lawe wil he exercise himself day and night .

And he shal be lyke a tree planted by the water syde : that wyll bryng foorth his fruite in due season .

His leafe also shall not wither : and looke whatsoeuer he doth , it shall prospere .

As for the vngodly , it is not so with them : but they are lyke the chaffe , whiche the wynde skattreth awaye ( from the face of the yearth . )

Therfore the vngodly shall not be hable to stand in the iudgement : neyther the synners in the congregacion of the righteous .

But the Lorde knoweth the waye of the righteous : and the waye of the vngodlye shall perishe .

Glory be to the father , & to the sonne , & to the holy ghoste .

As it was in the begynning , is nowe , and euer shal bee : worlde without ende . Amen .

And so muste euery Introite be ended .

Let vs praye . The Collect.

ALmightie God , geue vs grace , that we maye caste away the workes of darkenes , & put vpon vs the armour of light , now in the time of this mortal life , ( in the which thy sonne Iesus Christe came to visite vs in great humilitie : ) that in the last daye , when he shal come again in his glorious maiestie , to iudge bothe the quicke and the dead : we maye ryse to the lyfe immortall , through him , who liueth and reigneth with thee and the holy ghost , now and euer . Amen .

The Epistle .

Rome , xiii . OWe nothing to any man but this , that ye loue one another . For he that loueth another , fulfilleth the lawe . For these commaundementes : Thou shalt not commit adultrie : Thou shalt not kyll : Thou shalt not steale : Thou shalt beare no false witnes : Thou shalt not luste : and so forthe ( if there be any other commaundement ) it is al comprehended in this saying : namely , loue thy neighbor as thy self . Loue hurteth not his neighbor : therfore is loue the fulfillyng of the lawe . This also , we knowe the season , howe that it is tyme that we shoulde now awake out of slepe , for nowe is our saluacion nerer , then when we beleued . The night is passed , the daye is come nye : let vs therefore cast awaye the dedes of darkenes , & let vs put on the armoure of light . Let vs walke honestly , as it were in the day light : not in eating and drinkyng , neyther in chambouryng & wantonnes , neither in stryfe and enuying : but put ye on the Lord Iesus Christ . And make not prouision for the fleshe , to fulfill the lustes of it .

The Gospell .

Mat. xxi . ANd when they drew nigh to Ierusalem , & were come to Bethphage vnto Mount Oliuete , them sente Iesus two disciples , saying vnto them : Go into the towne that lyeth ouer agaynste you , and anone ye shall fynde an Asse bounde , and a Colte with her : looce them and bryng them vnto me .

And if any man saye ought vnto you , saye ye , the lord hath neede of them : and straight waye he will let them goe . All thys was doen that it myghte bee fulfilled , whiche was spoken by the Prophete , saying : Tell ye the daughter of Sion , beholde , thy kyng cummeth vnto thee meeke , sitting vpon an Asse and a colte , the fole of the Asse vsed to the yoke . The disciples went and dyd as Iesus commaunded them , and brought the Asse and the colte , and put on them their clothes , and set him theron . And many of the people spred their garmentes in the way . Other cut downe braunches from the trees , and strawed them in the waye . Moreouer the people that wente before , and they that came after cryed , saying : Hosanna to the sonne of Dauid : Blessed is he that commeth in the name of the Lorde : Hosanna in the highest . And when he was come to Ierusalem , all the citie was moued , saying : who is this ? And the people sayed : this is Iesus the Prophete of Nazareth a citie of Galile . And Iesus went into the temple of God , and cast out al them that solde and bought in the temple , and ouerthrewe the tables of the money chaungers , and the seates of them that solde doues , and sayed vnto them : It is written : My house shal be called the house of prayer , but ye haue made it a denne of theues .

The seconde Sonday .

WHen I was in trouble , Ad dominum cum tribularer . psal. cxx I called vpon the Lorde and he hearde me .

Deliuer my soule , O Lorde , from lying lyppes : and from a deceyptfull tongue .

What rewarde shal be geuen vnto thee , thou false tongue ? euen mightie and sharpe arowes , with hote burning coales .

Woe is me that I am constrained to dwel with Mesech : and to haue myne habitacion among the tentes of Cedar .

My soule hath long dwelt among them : that bee enemies vnto peace .

I labour for peace , but when I speake vnto them therof : they make them to battayle .

Glory be to the father . &c.

As it was in the beginning . &c. Amen .

The Collect.

BLessed Lorde , whiche haste caused all holy scriptures to be written for our learning : graunt vs that we maye in suche wyse heare them , reade , marke , learne , and inwardly digeste them , that by pacience and coumforte of thy holy woorde , we maye embrace and euer holde fast the blessed hope of euerlasting lyfe , whiche thou haste geuen vs in our sauiour Iesus Christe .

The Epistle .

Roma . xv . WHatsoeuer thinges are written afore tyme , they are written for our learning , that we throughe pacience and coumforte of the scriptures , myght haue hope . The God of pacience and consolacion , graunt you to be lyke minded one towardes an other , after the ensaumple of Christe Iesu : that ye all agreeyng together , maye with one mouth prayse God the father of our Lorde Iesus Christe : wherfore receyue ye one an other as Christe receyued vs , to the prayse of God . And thys I saye , that Iesus Christ was a minister of the circumcision for the trueth of God , to confirme the promisses made vnto the fathers : and that the Gentiles might praise God for his mercie , as it is wrytten . For this cause I wyll prayse thee among the Gentiles , and syng vnto thy name . And agayne he sayth : reioyce ye Gentiles with his people . And agayne : prayse the Lord all ye Gentiles , and laude him all ye nacions together . And agayne Esai sayth : there shal be the roote of Iesse , and he that shall rise to reygne ouer the Gentiles : in him shal the Gentiles trust . The God of hope fyll you with all ioy , and peace in beleuyng , that ye maye be riche in hope , through the power of the holy gost .

The Gospell .

Luc. xxi . THere shall be signes in the Sunne and in the Mone , and in the starres : and in the earth the people shal be at their wittes ende , through despayre . The sea and the water shall roare , and mennes hartes shall faile them for feare , and for looking after those thinges whiche shall come on the earth . For the powers of heauen shall moue . And then shal they see the sonne of man come in a cloud , with power and greate glory . When these thinges beginne to come to passe , then looke vp , and lyft vp youre heades , for your redempcion draweth nye . And he shewed them a similitude : behold the figtree , & all other trees , when they shoote furth theyr buddes , ye see and knowe of your owne selues that summer is then nye at hand . So likewise ye also ( when ye se these thinges come to passe ) be sure , that the kingdom of God is nye . Verely I say vnto you : this generacion shall not passe , till all be fulfilled . Heauen and earth shall passe : but my wordes shall not passe .

¶ The thirde sonday .

HEare me when I call , O God of my righteousnes : Cum i●●…earem . Psal. iiii . thou hast set me at libertie when I was in trouble , haue mercie vpon me , and hearken vnto my prayer .

O ye sonnes of men , how long will ye blaspheme myne honour : and haue suche pleasure in vanitie , and seke after leasyng ?

Knowe this also , that the Lorde hath chosen to himselfe the manne that is godly : when I call vpon the Lorde , he will heare me .

Stande in awe and sinne not : common with your owne heart , and in your chamber , and be still .

Offer the sacrifice of righteousnes : and put your trust in the Lorde .

There bee many that will saye : who will shewe vs any good ?

Lorde lift thou vp the lyght of thy countenaunce vpon vs .

Thou hast put gladnes in myne hearte : sence the tyme that theyr corne and wyne ( and oyle ) increased .

I will lay me downe in peace and take my reste : for it is thou Lorde onelye , that makest me to dwell in safetie .

Glory be to the father , and to the sonne . &c.

As it was in the beginning , is nowe and euer . &c.

The Collect.

LOrde , we beseche thee , geue eare to our prayers , and by thy gracious visitacion lyghten the darkenesse of oure hearte , by our Lorde Iesus Christ .

The Epistle .

● . Cori. iiii . LEt a man this wise esteme vs , euen as the ministers of Christe , and stewardes of the secretes of God . Furthermore , it is required of the stewardes , that a man be found faithful : with me it is but a very smal thyng that I shoulde bee iudged of you , eyther of mannes iudgement : no I iudge not myne owne selfe , for I knowe nought by my selfe , yet am I not thereby iustified . It is the Lorde that iudgeth me . Therfore iudge nothing before the tyme , vntil the lorde come , whiche will lighten thinges that are hidde in darkenes , and open the counsayls of the heartes , and then shall euery man haue prayse of god .

The Gospell .

Math. xi . WHen Iohn beyng in prieson hearde the woorkes of Christe , he sent two of his disciples , and sayed vnto hym : Art thou he that shall come ? or doe we looke for an other ? Iesus aunswered and sayed vnto them : Goe , and shewe Iohn agayne , what ye haue hearde and seene . The blynd receyue theyr sight , the lame walke , the Lepers are clensed , and the deafe heare , the dead are raised vp , & the poore receiue the glad tydinges of the gospell : and happye is he that is not offended by me . And as they departed , Iesus began to say vnto the people concernyng Iohn : what went ye out into the wildernes to see ? A reede that is shaken with the winde ? or what went ye out for to see ? A man clothed in softe raymet ? beholde , they that weare softe clothyng , are in kynges houses . But what wente ye out for to see ? a Prophete ? verely I saye vnto you , and more then a Prophete . For this is he of whome it is written : behold , I send my messenger before thy face , which shall prepare thy way before thee .

¶ The fourth Sondaye .

Verba mea ●uribus . psal. v. POnder my woordes , O Lorde : consider my meditacion .

O harken thou vnto the voyce of my callyng , my kyng and my God : for vnto thee will I make my prayer .

My voice shalt thou heare betymes , O Lorde : early in the mornyng wyll I direct my prayer vnto thee , and wyll looke vp .

For thou art the God that hath no pleasure in wyckednes : neyther shall any euill dwell with thee .

Suche as be foolyshe shall not stande in thy syght : for thou hatest all them that worke vanitie .

Thou shalt destroy them that speake leasyng : the Lord wyll abhorre both the bloud thirsty , and deceyptfull man .

But as for me , I wyll come into thy house , euen vpon the multitude of thy mercy , and in thy feare wyll I wurship towarde thy holy temple .

Leade me , O Lorde , in thy ryghteousnes , because of myne enemyes : make thy waye playne before my face .

For there is no faithfulnes in his mouth : their inwarde partes are very wickednes .

Their throte is an open sepulchre : they flatter with their tongue .

Destroy thou them , O God , let them peryshe through theyr owne imaginacions : cast them out in the multitude of theyr vngodlines , for they haue rebelled against thee .

And let all them that put theyr trust in thee reioyce : they shal euer be geuing of thankes because thou defendest them , they that loue thy name shal be ioyfull in thee .

For thou Lorde wylt geue thy blessyng vnto the ryghteous : and with thy fauorable kyndnes wylt thou defende him , as with a shielde .

Glorye be to the father , and to the sonne . &c.

As it was in the beginning , is nowe , and euer . &c.

The Collect.

LOrde rayse vp ( we praye thee ) thy power , and come among vs , and with great might succor vs , that where as through our synnes and wickednes we be fore lette and hyndred , thy bountiful grace and mercy , through the satisfaccion of thy sonne oure Lorde , maye spedely delyuer vs : to whome with thee , and the holy gost be honor and glory worlde without ende .

The Epistle .

Philip. iiii . REioyce in the Lorde alwaye , and agayne I say , reioyce . Let your softnes bee knowen vnto all men : the Lord is euen at hande . Be carefull for nothing : but in all prayer and supplicacion let youre peticions be manifest vnto God , with geuing of thankes . And the peace of God ( which passeth al vnderstandyng ) kepe your heartes and myndes , through Christ Iesu .

The Gospell .

●ohn . i. THys is the recorde of Iohn : when the Iewes sent priestes and Leuites from Ierusalem , to aske him : what art thou ? And he confessed and denied not , and sayed plainly : I am not Christ . And they asked hym : what then ? art thou Helyas ? and he sayeth : I am not . Art thou that Prophete ? & he aunswered , no. Then sayed they vnto him : what art thou , that we may geue an aunswere vnto them that sent vs ? what sayest thou of thy selfe ? he sayd : I am the voyce of a cryer in the wyldernes : make straight the way of the Lorde , as sayd the Prophete Esay . And they which were sent were of the Phariseis : and they asked hym and sayde vnto hym : why baptisest thou then , if thou be not Christe , nor Helias , neyther that Prophete ? Iohn aunswered them , saying : I baptise with water , but there standeth one among you , whome ye knowe not : he it is which though he came after me , was before me , whose shooe latchet I am not worthy to vnlooce . These thynges were doen at Bethabara beyond Iordan , where Iohn did baptise .

Proper Psalmes and lessons on Christmas day .

¶ At Mattins .

Psal. xix . Psal. xlv . Psal. lxxxv .

The first lesson Esai . ix . vnto the ende .

The seconde lesson . Mat. i. vnto the ende .

¶ At the fyrst Communion .

Cantate domino . psal. xcviii . O Syng vnto the Lorde a newe song : for he hath done meruaylous thynges .

With his owne right hand & with his holy arme : hath he gotten hymselfe the victorie .

The lord declared his saluacion : his righteousnes hath he openly shewed in the sight of the heathen .

He hath remembred his mercie and trueth towarde the house of Israell : and all the endes of the worlde haue seene the saluacion of our God .

Shewe your selues ioyfull vnto the Lorde , all ye landes : syng , reioyce , and geue thankes .

Prayse the lorde vpon the Harpe : sing to the Harpe with a Psalme of thankesgeuing .

With trumpettes also and shawmes : O shewe your selues ioyfull before the Lorde the kyng .

Lette the sea make a noyse , and all that therein is : the rounde worlde and they that dwell therein .

Let the fluddes clap theyr handes , and let the hilles bee ioyfull together before the Lorde : for he is come to iudge the earth .

With righteousnes shal he iudge the world : and the people with equitie .

Glorye be to the father , and to the sonne . &c.

As it was in the beginning , is nowe , and euer . &c.

The Collect.

GOd , which makeste vs gladde with the yerely remembraunce of the birth of thy onelye sonne Iesus Christe : graunt that as we ioyfully receiue him for our redemer , so we may with sure confidence beholde hym , when he shall come to be our iudge , who liueth and reigneth . &c.

The Epistle .

THe grace of God that bringeth saluacion vnto all menne , hath appeared , Tit. ii . and teacheth vs that we should denie vngodlines , and worldly lustes , and that we should liue soberly , and righteousely , and godly in this present world , looking for that blessed hope , and appearing of the glory of the great God , and of our sauiour Iesu Christ , whiche gaue himselfe for vs , to redeme vs from all vnrighteousnes , and to pourge vs a peculiare people vnto hymselfe , feruently geuen vnto good woorkes . These thynges speake and exhorte , and rebuke with all feruentnes of commaundyng . See that no manne despise thee .

The Gospell .

Luc. ii . ANd it chaunsed in those dayes , that there went out a commaundement from Augustus the Emperour , that all the worlde shoulde be taxed . And this taxing was the firste , and executed when Sirenius was lieutenaunt in Siria . And euery man went vnto his owne citie to be taxed . And Ioseph also ascended from Galile , out of a citie called Nazareth , into Iewry , vnto the citie of Dauid , which is called Bethleem , because he was of the house and linage of Dauid , to bee taxed , with Mary his spoused wife , whiche was with chylde . And it fortuned that while they were there , her tyme was come that she shoulde be deliuered . And she brought furth her first begotten sonne , and wrapped him in swadling clothes , & layed him in a Maunger , because there was no roume for them in the Inne . And there were in the same region shepeheardes watching and keping theyr flocke by night . And loe , the Angel of the lord stoode harde by them , and the brightnesse of the lorde shone rounde about them , and they were sore afrayed . And the Angel saied vnto them : Be not afrayde : for behold , I bring you tydinges of great ioy that shall come to all people : for vnto you is borne this daye , in the citie of Dauid , a sauiour whiche is Christ the lord . And take this for a sygne : ye shal fynde the childe wrapped in swadlyng clothes , and layde in a maunger . And straight way there was with the Angel , a multitude of heauenly souldiers , praysyng god , and saying : Glory to god on hye , and peace on the earth , and vnto men a good will .

¶ At the seconde Communion .

Domine dominus noster . psal. viii . O Lord our gouernour , how excellent is thy name in all the worlde : thou that haste set thy glory aboue the heauens ?

Out of the mouth of very babes and suckelynges , hast thou ordayned strength , because of thyne enemies : that thou mightest still the enemye and the auenger .

For I will considre thy heauens , euen the woorkes of thy fyngers : the Moone and the starres whiche thou hast ordayned .

What is man that thou art so myndefull of hym : and the sonne of man , that thou visitest him ?

Thou madest him lower then the Angels : to croune him with glorye and worship .

Thou makest hym to haue dominion of the workes of thy handes : and thou haste put all thynges in subieccion vnder his feete .

All shepe and oxen : yea , and the beastes of the fielde .

The foules of the ayre , and the fishes of the sea : and whatsoeuer walketh thorowe the pathes of the seas .

O Lorde our gouernoure : howe excellent is thy name in all the worlde .

Glory be to the father , and to the sonne . &c.

As it was in the beginning , is nowe and euer . &c.

The Collect.

ALmyghtie God , which haste geuen vs thy only begotten sonne to take our nature vpon hym , and this daye to be borne of a pure virgin : Graunt that we being regenerate and made thy children by adoption and grace , maye dayly be renued by thy holy spirite , throughe the same our Lorde Iesus Christe , who lyueth and reigneth . &c.

The Epistle .

GOD in tymes paste , dyuerslye and manye wayes spake vnto the fathers by Prophetes : Hebre. ● . but in these last dayes , he hath spoken to vs by his owne sonne , whom he hath made heyre of all thinges , by whom also he made the worlde . Whiche ( sonne ) being the brightnesse of his glory , and the very image of his substaunce , rulyng all thynges with the worde of his power , hath by hys owne person pourged our synnes , and sytteth on the ryght hand of the maiestie on hygh : being so muche more excellent then the Angels , as he hath by inheritaunce obtayned a more excellente name then they . For vnto whiche of the Angels sayed he at any time ? Thou art my sonne , thys daye haue I begotten thee . And agayne , I wyll be his father , and he shall bee my sonne . And agayne , when he bryngeth in the firste begotten sonne into the worlde , he sayeth : and let all the Angels of God wurship hym . And vnto the Angels he sayethe : He maketh his Angels spirites , and hys ministers a flame of fyre . But vnto the sonne he sayethe : thy seate ( O God ) shal be for euer and euer . The scepter of thy kingdome is a right scepter . Thou hast loued righteousnes and hated iniquitie : wherfore God , euen thy God , hath anointed thee with the oyle of gladnes aboue thy felowes . And thou Lorde in the beginning haste layed the foundacion of the earthe : & the heauens are the workes of thy handes . They shal perish , but thou endurest : But they all shall waxe olde as doeth a garmente , and as a vesture shalte thou chaunge them , and they shal be chaunged . But thou art euen the same , and thy yeares shall not fayle .

The Gospell .

IN the beginning was the worde , and the worde was with God : and God was the worde . Thesame was in the beginning with God . Iohn . i. All thinges were made by it , & without it was made nothing that was made . In it was lyfe , and the lyfe was the light of men , and the light shineth in darkenes , and the darkenes comprehended it not . There was sente from God a man whose name was Iohn . Thesame came as a witnes , to beare witnes of the light , that al men through hym mighte beleue . He was not that light , but was sent to beare witnes of the light . That light was the true light , whiche lighteth euery man that cometh into the worlde . He was in the worlde , & the worlde was made by him : & the worlde knewe him not . He came among his owne , and his owne receyued him not : But as many as receyued him , to them gaue he power to be the sonnes of God : euen them that beleued on his name , whiche were borne , not of bloud , nor of the will of the fleshe , nor yet of the wil of man , but of God : And the same worde became fleshe and dwelt amonge vs : and we sawe the glorye of it , as the glorye of the onely begotten sonne of the father , full of grace and trueth .

¶ Propre Psalmes and lessons at Euensong .

Psal. lxxxix . Psal. cx . Psal. cxxxii .

The first Lesson . Esay . vii . God spake once agayne to Achas . &c. vnto the ende

The seconde Lesson . Tit. iii. The kyndnes and loue of our sauiour . &c. vnto . foolishe questions .

¶ Sainct Stephins daye .

¶ At Mattins .

The seconde Lesson . Actes . vi.vii . Stephin full of faith and power ( vnto ) and when .xl. yeres .

At the Communion .

WHy boastest thou thy selfe , thou tyraunt : Quid gloriaris in malicia . psal. lii . that thou canst doe mischiefe ?

Where as the goodnes of God : endureth yet dayly .

Thy tong imagineth wickednesse : & with lyes thou cuttest lyke a sharpe rasor .

Thou hast loued vngraciousnes more then goodnes : and to talke of lyes more then righteousnes .

Thou hast loued to speake all woordes that maye dooe hurt : O thou false tongue .

Therefore shall God destroy thee for euer , he shall take thee and plucke thee out of thy dwelling : and roote thee out of the lande of the lyuing .

The ryghteous also shall see thys , and feare : and shall laugh him to skorne .

Loe , this is the man that toke not God for his strength : but trusted vnto the multitude of his riches , and strengthed himselfe in his wickednes .

As for me I am lyke a greene Oliue tree in the house of God : my trust is in the tender mercie of God for euer and euer .

I will alway geue thankes vnto thee , for that thou hast doone : and I will hope in thy name , for thy sainctes lyke it well .

Glorye be to the father , and to the sonne . &c.

As it was in the beginning , is nowe , and euer . &c.

GRaunt vs , O lorde , to learne to loue our enemies by the exaumple of thy martir Saincte Stephin , who prayed to thee for his persecutours : whiche liuest and reignest . &c.

¶ Then shall folowe a collect of the Natiuitie .

The Epistle .

Actes .vii. ANd Stephin beyng full of the holy gost , looked vp stedfastly with his iyes into heauen , and saw the glory of god , and Iesus standing on the right hand of god , and saied : behold , I se the heauens open , and the sonne of manne standyng on the right hande of God . Then they gaue a shoute with a loude voyce , and stopped theyr eares , and ran vpon hym all at once , and cast him out of the citie , and stoned him . And the witnesses laied downe theyr clothes at a young mans feete , whose name was Saul . And they stoned Stephin , calling on and saying : Lorde Iesu , receiue my spirite . And he kneeled down and cryed with a loude voyce : Lorde , lay not this sinne to theyr charge . And when he had thus spoken , he fell a slepe .

The Gospell .

Math. xxiii . BEholde , I sende vnto you prophetes & wise men , and Scribes , and some of them ye shall kill & crucifye : and some of them shall ye scourge in your Sinagogues , and persecute them from citie to citie : that vpon you may come all the righteous bloud whiche hath ben shed vpon the earth , from the bloud of righteous Abel , vnto the bloud of Zacharias the sonne of Barachias , whome ye slew betwene the temple and the altare . Verely I say vnto you : al these thinges shal come vpon this generacion . O Ierusalem , Ierusalem , thou that killeste the Prophetes and stonest them whiche are sente vnto thee : howe often woulde I haue gathered thy children together , euen as the henne gathereth her chickens vnder her winges , and ye would not ? Behold , your house is left vnto you desolate . For I say vnto you , ye shall not see me hencefoorth , till that ye say : Blessed is he that cummeth in the name of the Lorde .

The seconde lesson at Euensong .

Act. vij . ¶ And when .xl. yeres were expired , there appeared vnto Moses . vnto . Stephin full of the holy gost . &c.

¶ Sainct Iohn Euangelistes daye .

At Mattins .

¶ The seconde lesson , Apoca. i. vnto the ende .

At the Communion .

IN the Lord put I my trust : In domino confido . psal. xi . how say ye then to my soule , that she shoulde flye as a bird to the hyl ?

For loe , the vngodly bend their bowe : and make readie their arowes within the bowe , that they may prieuely shoote at them which are trew of hearte .

For the foundacions will be cast downe : and what hath the righteous doone ?

The Lorde is in his holy temple : the Lordes seate is in heauen .

His eyes considre the poore : and his eye liddes tryeth the children of men .

The Lorde alloweth the righteous : but the vngodly , & him that delyteth in wickednes , doeth his soule abhorre .

Vpon the vngodlye he shall rayne snares , fyre and brimstone , storme and tempeste : thys shall bee theyr porcion to drinke .

For the righteous Lorde , loueth righteousnes : his countenaunce will beholde the thing that is iust .

Glory be the father , and to the sonne . &c.

As it was in the beginning , is nowe and euer . &c.

The Collect.

MErcifull Lorde , wee beseche thee to caste thy bryghte beames of lyghte vpon thy Churche : that it beeyng lyghtened by the doctrine of thy blessed Apostle and Euangelist Iohn , may attain to thy euerlasting giftes : Through Iesus Christ our Lorde .

The Epistle .

THat whiche was from the beginning , which we haue hearde , i. Jhon . i. whiche we haue seene with oure eyes , which we haue looked vpon , and our handes haue handled , of the woorde of lyfe . And the lyfe appeared , and we haue seene and beare witnes , and shewe vnto you that eternall lyfe whiche was with the father , and appeared vnto vs . That whiche we haue sene and hearde , declare we vnto you , that ye also may haue felowship with vs , and that our felowship may bee with the father and his sonne Iesus Christe . And this write we vnto you , that ye may reioyce , and that your ioy may be ful . And this is the tydinges which we haue heard of him , and declare vnto you , that God is lyght , and in him is no darkenes at all . If we say that we haue felowship with him , and walke in darkenesse , we lye , and dooe not the trueth . But and if we walke in light , euen as he is in light , then haue we felowship with him , and the bloud of Iesus Christ his sonne , clenseth vs from all sinne . If we say we haue no synne , we deceyue our selues , and the trueth is not in vs . If we knowledge our sinnes , he is faithfull and iust , to forgeue vs our sinnes , and to clense vs from al vnrighteousnes . If we say we haue not sinned , we make hym a lyer , and his woorde is not in vs .

The Gospell .

IEsus sayed vnto Peter : folowe thou me . Peter turned about , John . xxi . and sawe the disciple whome Iesus loued , folowing ( whiche also leaned on his breaste at Supper , and sayed : Lorde whiche is he that betrayeth thee ? ) when Peter therefore sawe him , he sayed to Iesus : Lorde what shall he here dooe ? Iesus sayed vnto hym : If I wyll haue hym to tarye tyll I come , what is that to thee ? Folowe thou me . Then wente this saying abroade among the brethren , that that disciple should not dye . Yet Iesus sayed not to him , he shal not die : but if I wil that he tary til I come , what is that to thee ? The same disciple is he which testifieth of these thinges , and wrote these thinges : & we know that his testimony is true . There are also many other thynges whiche Iesus dyd , the whiche if they should bee written euery one , I suppose the world coulde not conteine the bookes that should be written .

¶ At Euensong .

¶ The seconde lesson . Apoca. xxii . vnto the ende .

¶ The Innocentes day .

¶ At Mattins .

¶ The first lesson , Hiere .xxxi. vnto Moreouer I heard Effraym .

O God , the heathen are come into thyne inheritaunce : thy holy temple haue they defyled , Deus venerunt gentes . psal. lxxix . and made Ierusalem an heape of stones .

The dead bodies of thy seruauntes haue they geuen to bee meate vnto the fowles of the ayre : and the fleshe of thy sainctes vnto the beastes of the lande .

Theyr bloud haue they shed like water on euery syde of Ierusalem : and there was no man to bury them .

We are become an open shame to oure enemies : a very skorne and derision vnto them that are rounde aboute vs .

Lorde , how long wilt thou be angrie : shall thy gelousye burne lyke fyer for euer ?

Powre out thyne indignacion vpon the Heathen that haue not knowen thee : and vpon the kingdomes that haue not called vpon thy name .

For they haue deuoured Iacob : and layed waste his dwellyng place .

O remember not our olde sinnes , but haue mercye vpon vs and that soone : for we are come to great misery .

Helpe vs , O GOD of our saluacion , for the glory of thy name : O deliuer vs , and bee mercifull vnto our synnes for thy names sake .

Wherefore dooe the Heathen saye : where is nowe theyr God ?

O lette the vengeaunce of thy seruauntes bloude that is shed : be openly shewed vpon the Heathen in our syght .

O let the sorowfull sighing of the prisoners come before thee : accordyng vnto the greatnesse of thy power , preserue thou those that are appointed to dye .

And as for the blasphemye ( wherwith our neyghbours haue blasphemed thee : ) rewarde thou them , O Lord , seuen folde into theyr bosome .

So we that be thy people and shepe of thy pasture , shal geue thee thankes for euer : and will alway be shewing furth thy prayse , from generacion to generacion .

Glory be to the father , and to the sonne . &c.

As it was in the beginning , is nowe and euer . &c.

The Collect.

ALmightie God whose prayse this day , the young innocentes thy witnesses hath confessed , and shewed foorth , not in speakyng , but in dying : mortifye and kyll all vyces in vs : that in our conuersacion , our lyfe may expresse thy fayth , whiche with our tongues we dooe confesse : through Iesus Christ our Lorde .

The Epistle .

Apoca. xiiii . I Loked , and loe , a lambe stode on the mount Sion , and with him an hundred & .xliiij. thousande hauing his name and his fathers name written in theyr foreheades . And I heard a voice from heauen , as the sounde of many waters , and as the voice of a great thundre . And I heard the voice of harpers harping with their harpes . And they song as it were a new song before the seate , and before the .iiij. beastes and the elders , and no man coulde learne the song but the . C. & xliiij . thousand , which were redemed from the earth . These are they which were not defyled with weomen , for they are virgins . These folowe the lambe whithersoeuer he goeth . These were redemed from men being the fyrste fruites vnto God , and to the lambe , and in their mouthes was found no guile : for they are without spot before the throne of God .

The Gospell .

THe Angel of the Lorde appeared to Ioseph in a slepe , saying : Math. ii . aryse and take the chylde and his mother , and flye into Egypt , and bee thou there till I bring thee worde . For it will come to passe that Herode shall seeke the childe to destroy him . So when he awoke , he toke the childe and his mother , by nyght , and departed into Egipt , and was there vnto the death of Herode : that it myghte bee fulfilled whiche was spoken of the lord by the prophete , saying : out of Egypt haue I called my sonne . Then Herode when he sawe that he was mocked of the wise men , he was exceadyng wroth , and sent furth men of warre , and slewe al the children that were in Bethleem , and in all the coastes as ( many as were .ii. yere olde or vnder ) according to the tyme which he had diligently knowen out of the wisemen . Then was fulfilled that whiche was spoken by the prophete Ieremie , where as he sayde : in Rama was there a voyce hearde , lamentacion , wepyng , and great mourning : Rachel wepyng for her children , & woulde not be coumforted , because they were not .

¶ The Sonday after Christmas day .

I Will lyfte vp myne eyes vnto the hilles : Leuaui oculos . psal. cxxi . from whence cummeth my helpe ?

My helpe cummeth euen from the Lorde : whiche hath made heauen and earth .

He will not suffer thy foote to be moued : and he that kepeth thee , will not slepe .

Beholde , he that kepeth Israel : shal neyther slumber nor slepe .

The Lorde himselfe is thy keper : the lorde is thy defence vpon thy right hande .

So that the Sunne shall not burne thee by day : neyther the Moone by night .

The lord shall preserue thee from all euill : yea , it is euen he that shall kepe thy soule .

The lorde shal preserue thy going out , and thy comming in : from this time foorth for euermore .

Glory be to the father , and to the sonne . &c.

As it was in the beginning , is nowe and euer . &c.

The Collect.

ALmightie God whiche hast geuen vs . &c. As vpon Christmas day .

The Epistle .

Gala. iiii . ANd I say , that the heire ( as long as he is a child ) differeth not from a seruaunt , though he be lorde of all , but is vnder tutours and gouernours , vntill the time that the father hath appointed . Euen so wee also , when we were children , were in bondage vnder the ordinaunces of the worlde : But when the tyme was full come , God sente his sonne made of a woman , and made bonde vnto the lawe , to redeme them whiche were bonde vnto the lawe : that we through eleccion mighte receyue the inheritaunce that belongeth vnto the naturall sonnes . Because ye are sonnes , God hath sent the spirite of hys sonne into oure heartes , whiche cryeth Abba father . Wherfore now , thou arte not a seruaunte , but a sonne : If thou bee a sonne , thou art also an heyre of GOD through Christ .

The Gospell .

Math. i. THis is the boke of the generacion of Iesus Christ the sonne of Dauid , the sonne of Abraham : Abraham begat Isaac : Isaac begat Iacob : Iacob begat Iudas & his brethren : Iudas begat Phares & Zaram of Thamar : Phares begat Esron : Esrom begat Aram : Aram begat Aminadab : Aminadab begat Naasson : Naasson begat Salmon : Salmon begat Boos of Rahab : Boos begat Obed of Ruth : Obed begat Iesse : Iesse begat Dauid the king : Dauid the king begat Salomon , of her that was the wife of Vrie : Salamon begat Roboam : Roboam begat Abia : Abia begat Asa : Asa begat Iosaphat : Iosaphat begat Ioram : Ioram begat Osias : Osias begat Ioatham : Ioatham begat Achas : Achas begat Ezechias : Ezechias begat Manasses : Manasses begat Amon : Amon begat Iosias : Iosias begat Ieconias and his brethren , about the tyme that they were caryed awaye to Babilon . And after they were brought to Babilon , Ieconias begat Salathiell : Salathiell begate Zorobabel : Zorobabel begat Abiud : Abiud begate Eliachim : Eliachim begat Azor : Azor begat Sadoc : Sadoc begat Achin : Achin begat Eliud : Eliud begat Eleasar : Eleasar begat Matthan : Matthan begat Iacob : Iacob begat Ioseph the husbande of Marie : of whome was borne Iesus , euen he that is called Christe . And so all the generacyons from Abraham to Dauid , are .xiiii. generacions . And from Dauid vnto the captiuitie of Babilon , axe .xiiii. generacions . And from the captiuitie of Babilon vnto Christe , are .xiiii. generacions .

The birth of Iesus Christe was on thys wyse : When hys mother Mary was maryed to Ioseph ( beefore they came to dwell together ) she was founde with childe by the holy goste . Then Ioseph her husbande ( because he was a righteous manne , and woulde not put her to shame ) was minded prieuely to departe from her . But whyle he thus thought , behold , the Angel of the lord appeared vnto hym in slepe , saying : Ioseph , thou sonne of Dauid , feare not to take vnto thee Mary thy wyfe : for that which is conceiued in her , cummeth of the holye goste . She shall bring furth a sonne , and thou shalt call hys name Iesus : for he shall saue his people from theyr sinnes .

All thys was doone , that it mighte be fulfilled whiche was spoken of the lorde by the Prophete , saying : Beholde , a mayde shall bee with chylde , and shall brynge foorthe a sonne , and they shall call hys name Emanuell , whiche if a manne interprete , is asmuche to say as God with vs . And Ioseph assone as he awoke out of slepe , did as the Angel of the lorde had bidden him : and he toke hys wyfe vnto hym , and knew her not , til she had brought furth her first begotten sonne , and called his name Iesus .

¶ The Circumcision of Christ .

At Mattins .

The first lesson . Gene. xvii . vnto the ende .

The seconde lesson . Rom. ii . vnto the ende .

At the Communion .

Letatus sum . psal. cxxii . I Was glad , when they sayde vnto me : we wil goe into the house of the Lorde .

Our feete shall stande in thy gates : O Ierusalem .

Ierusalem is buylded as a citie : that is at vnytye in it selfe .

For thither the Tribes goe vp , euen the Tribes of the Lorde : to testifye vnto Israell , to geue thankes vnto the name of the Lorde .

For there is the seate of iudgemente : euen the seate of the house of Dauid .

O pray for the peace of Ierusalem : they shall prosper that loue thee .

Peace be within thy walles : and plenteousnes within thy palaces .

For my brethren and companions sakes : I will wishe thee prosperitie .

Yea because of the house of the Lorde our God : I wil seke to doe thee good .

Glory be to the father . &c.

As it was in the beginning . &c.

The Collect.

ALmightie God , which madest thy blessed sonne to be circumcised and obedyente to the lawe for manne : graunte vs the true circumcision of thy spirite , that our heartes and all our members being mortifyed from all worldly and carnall lustes , may in all thinges obey thy blessed wil , through the same thy sonne Iesus Christ our Lorde .

The Epistle .

Rom. iiii . BLessed is that man to whome the Lord wil not impute sinne . Came this blessednes then vpon the vncircumcision , or vpon the circumcision also ? for we say , that fayth was rekoned to Abraham for righteousnes . How was it then rekoned ? when he was in the circumcision , or when he was in the vncircumcisyon ? not in the tyme of circumcision : but when he was yet vncircumcised . And he receyued the sygne of circumcision , as a seale of the righteousnesse of faith , which he had yet being vncircumcised : that he should bee the father of all them that beleue , though they bee not circumcised , that righteousnes myght be imputed to them also : and that he myghte bee the father of circumcision , not vnto them onely whiche came of the circumcised , but vnto them also that walke in the steppes of the fayth that was in our father Abraham before the time of circumcision . For the promyse ( that he shoulde bee the heyre of the worlde ) happened not to Abraham , or to his seede , through the law , but through the righteousnes of faythe . For if they , whiche are of the lawe , be heyres , then is fayth but vayne , and the promise of none effect .

The Gospell .

ANd it fortuned , Luc. ii . assoone as the Angels were gone awaye from the shepeheardes into heauen , they sayde one to another : let vs goe nowe euen vnto Bethleem , and see thys thyng that wee heare say is happened , which the lord hath shewed vnto vs . And they came with haste , and founde Marye and Ioseph , and the Babe laide in a maunger . And when they had sene it , they published abroade the saying whiche was tolde them of that childe . And all they that heard it wondered at those thinges whiche were tolde them of the shepeheardes . But Mary kepte all those sayinges , and pondered them in her heart . And the shepheardes returned , praising and lauding God , for all the thynges that they had hearde and seene , euen as it was tolde vnto them . And when the eyght daye was come that the childe shoulde be circumcised , hys name was called Iesus , whiche was named of the Angell before he was conceiued in the woumbe .

¶ At Euensong .

The first lesson . Deute . x. And now Israel . vnto the ende .

The seconde Lesson . Coloss. ii . vnto the ende .

¶ The Epiphanie .

At Mattins .

The first Lesson , Esai .lx. vnto the ende .

The seconde lesson . Luke .iii. And it fortuned . vnto the ende .

At the Communion

Cantate dos mino psal. xcvi . O Syng vnto the Lorde a newe song : syng vnto the Lorde all the whole yearth .

Syng vnto the Lorde , and prayse hys name : be telling of his saluacion from daye to daye .

Declare hys honour vnto the Heathen : and hys woonders vnto all people .

For the lorde is great , and cannot woorthely be praysed : he is more to be feared then all Goddes .

As for all the Goddes of the Heathen , they bee but ydolles : but it is the Lorde that made the heauens .

Glory and wurship are before hym : power and honour are in his sanctuary .

Ascribe vnto the Lorde ( O ye kynreds of the people : ) ascribe vnto the Lorde , worship and power .

Ascribe vnto the Lorde , the honour due vnto his name : bryng presentes and come into his courtes .

O woorshyp the Lorde in the beautie of holynes : let the whole earth stande in awe of hym .

Tell it out among the Heathen , that the lorde is kyng , and that it is he whiche hathe made the rounde worlde so fast , that it cannot be moued : and howe that he shall iudge the people righteously .

Let the heauens reioyce , and let the yearth be glad : let the sea make a noyse and all that therein is .

Let the fielde bee ioyfull and all that is in it : then shall all the trees of the wood reioyce before the Lorde .

For he cummeth , for he cummeth to iudge the yearth : and with righteousnes to iudge the worlde , and the people with his trueth .

Glory be to the father . &c. As it was in the beginning . &c.

The Collect.

O God whiche by the leadyng of a starre diddest manyfeste thy onelye begotten sonne to the Gentiles : Mercifully graunt that we which know thee now by faythe , maye after thys lyfe haue the fruicion of thy glorious Godhead , through Christ our Lorde .

The Epistle .

FOr thys cause I Paule am a pryesoner of Iesus Christe for you heathen : Ephe. iii. if ye haue hearde of the ministracion of the grace of god , which is geuen me to you warde . For by reuelacyon shewed he the misterye vnto me , as I wrote afore in few wordes , wherby , when ye reade , ye maye vnderstande my knoweledge in the mysterye of Christe : whiche mysterye in tymes passed was not opened vnto the sonnes of menne , as it is nowe declared vnto hys holy Apostles and Prophetes by the spirite : that the Gentiles should be inheritours also , and of the same bodye , and partakers of hys promyse in Christe , by the meanes of the Gospell , whereof I am made a minister , accordyng to the gifte of the grace of God , which is geuen vnto me after the woorkyng of hys power . Vnto me the leaste of all sainctes is thys grace geuen , that I shoulde preache amonge the Gentiles , the vnsearcheable ryches of Christe , and to make all men see what the felowshyppe of the misterie is , whiche from the beginning of the worlde , hath bene hydde in God , whiche made all thinges through Iesus Christe : to the entente , that nowe vnto the rulers and powers in heauenly thinges , might be knowen , by the congregacyon , the manifolde wisedome of God , according to the eternal purpose whiche he wrought in Christ Iesu our lorde , by whome we haue boldenes and entraunce , with the confidence whiche is by the fayth of him .

The Gospell .

WHen Iesus was borne in Bethleem a citie of Iury , Mat. iii. in the tyme of Herode the kyng : Beholde , there came wise men from the East to Ierusalem , saying : where is he that is borne kyng of Iewes ? For we haue seene hys starre in the East , and are come to wurship hym . When Herode the kyng had hearde these thynges , he was troubled and all the citie of Ierusalem with hym . And when he had gathered al the chiefe priestes and scribes of the people together , he demaunded of them where Christe shoulde bee borne . And they sayd vnto hym : at Bethleem in Iurie .

For thus it is written by the Prophete : And thou Bethleem in the land of Iury , art not the leaste among the prynces of Iuda , for out of thee there shall come vnto me the capitaine that shal gouerne my people Israell . Then Herode ( when he had prieuelye called the wise men ) he inquired of them diligentlye what tyme the starre appeared , and he bad them goe to Bethleem , and said : goe your way thither and searche dilygentlye for the chylde . And when ye haue found him , bryng me woorde agayne , that I may come and woorship him also . when they had hearde the kyng , they departed : and loe , the starre whiche they sawe in the Easte , wente beefore them tyll it came and stoode ouer the place wherein the chylde was . When they sawe the starre , they were exceading glad and wente into the house , and founde the childe with Mary hys mother , and fell downe flat and wurshypped hym , and opened theyr treasures and offered vnto hym giftes : Golde , Frankincense , and Mirre . And after they were warned of God in slepe ( that they should not goe agayne to Herode ) they returned into theyr owne countrey another way .

At Euensong .

The first lesson , Esai . xlix . vnto the ende .

The seconde lesson . Iohn .ii. After this he went downe to Capernaum . vnto the ende .

The firste Sonday after the Epiphanie .

HOwe long wilt thou forget me , O Lorde , for euer ? howe long wilt thou hyde thy face from me ? Vsque quo domine psal. xiii .

Howe long shall I seke counsell in my soule , and be so vexed in my heart ? howe long shall myne enemye triumphe ouer me ?

Consider and heare me , O lorde my God : lyghten myne eyes that I slepe not in death .

Leste myne enemye saye , I haue preuayled agaynste him : for if I be cast downe , they that trouble me will reioyce at it .

But my trust is in thy mercye : and my hearte is ioyfull in thy saluacion .

I wil sing of the lorde , because he hath dealt so louyngly with me : ( yea I will prayse the name of the Lorde the moste highest . )

Glory be to the father . &c. As it was in the beginning . &c.

The Collect.

LOrde we beseche thee , mercifullye to receyue the praiers of thy people whiche call vpon thee : and graunt that they maye both perceyue and knowe what thynges they ought to do , and also haue grace and power faithully to fullfyll the same .

The Epistle .

I Besech you therefore brethren , by the mercifulnes of God , Roma , xii . that ye make youre bodies a quicke sacrifice , holy and acceptable vnto God , whiche is your resonable seruyng of god , and fashion not your selfes like vnto this world : but be ye chaunged in your shape by the renuing of youre minde , that ye maie proue what thing that good and acceptable and perfect will of god is . For I saye ( throughe the grace that vnto me geuen is ) to euery man amonge you , that no man stand hygh in his owne conceite , more then it becommeth hym to esteme of hymselfe : but so iudge of himselfe , that he be gentle and sobre , according as God hath dealt to euery man the measure of faith : for as we haue many membres in one body and all membres haue not one office : so we being many , are one body in Christ , and euery man among our selues , one anothers members .

The Gospell .

THe father and mother of Iesus wente to Hierusalem after the custome of the feast day . Luc. ii . And when they had fulfilled the dayes : as they returned home , the child Iesus abode stil in Ierusalem , and his father and mother knewe not of it : but they supposing hym to haue beene in the cumpanye , came a dayes iourney and sought hym among their kinsfolke and acquaintaunce . And when they found hym not , they went backe again to Ierusalem , and soughte hym . And it fortuned that after three dayes they founde him in the temple , sytting in the middest of the doctours , hearyng them and posing them . And all that heard hym , were astonied at his vnderstanding and answers . And when they saw hym , they meruailed , and his mother sayd vnto him : Sonne , why haste thou thus dealte with vs ? Beholde , thy father & I haue sought thee sorowing . And he sayd vnto them : how happened it that ye sought me ? wiste ye not that I muste go about my fathers busines ? And they vnderstode not that saying , which he spake vnto them . And he went downe with them , and came to Nazareth , and was obedient vnto them : but his mother kept all these sayinges together in her heart . And Iesus prospered in wisdome and age , and in fauour with god and men .

¶ The second Sonday .

Dixit insipiens psal. xiiii . THe foole hath sayd in his heart : there is no god . They are corrupte and become abhominable in theyr doinges : there is not one that doeth good ( no not one . )

The lorde loked downe from heauen vpon the children of men : to see if there were any that woulde vnderstand and seeke after God .

But they are all gone out of the waye , they are altogether become abominable : there is none that doeth good ( no not one . )

Their throte is an open sepulchre : with their tongues thei haue deceyued , the poyson of Aspes is vnder theyr lippes .

Theyr mouth is full of curssyng and bitternes : theyr feete are swift to shed bloud .

Destruccion and vnhappines is in theyr wayes : and the way of peace haue they not knowen , there is no feare of God before theyr eyes .

Haue they no knowlege , that they are all suche woorkers of mischiefe , eating vp my people as it were bread , and call not vpon the Lorde ?

There were they brought in great feare ( euen where no feare was ) for god is in the generacion of the righteous . As for you , ye haue made a mocke at the counsayl of the poore : because he putteth his trust in the lorde .

Who shall geue saluacion vnto Israell out of Sion ? when the lorde turneth the captiuitie of his people : then shall Iacob reioyce and Israell be glad .

Glory be to the father . &c. As it was in the beginning . &c.

The Collect.

ALmightie and euerlasting God , which dooest gouerne all thinges in heauen and earthe : mercifully heare the supplicacions of thy people , and graunt vs thy peace all the dayes of our lyfe .

The Epistle .

SEing that we haue dyuerse gyftes , Rom. xii . according to the grace that is geuen vnto vs : if any man haue the gift of prophecy , let hym haue it , that it be agreeing to the faith . Let hym that hath an office waite on his office . Let hym that reacheth , take hede to his doctrine . Let hym that exhorteth , geue attendaunce to his exhortacion . If any man geue , let hym do it with singlenes . Let him that ruleth , doe it with diligence . If any man shew mercy , let him do it with cherefulnes . Let loue bee with out dissimulacion . Hate that whiche is euill , and cleaue vnto that whiche is good . Be kynde one to an other with brotherly loue . In geuing honour goe one before an other . Be not slothefull in the busines which ye haue in hand . Be feruent in the spirite . Apply your selues to the time . Reioyce in hope . Be pacient in tribulacion . Continue in praier . Distribute vnto the necessitie of the sainctes . Be ready to harbour . Blesse them whiche persecute you : blesse , I say , and curse not . Be mery with them that are mery : wepe also with them that wepe : bee of like affeccion one towardes another . Bee not hie minded , but make youre selues equall to them of the lower sorte .

The Gospell .

ANd the third daye was there a mariage in Cana a citie of Galile , and the mother of Iesus was there . Ihon. ii . And Iesus was called ( and his disciples ) vnto the mariage . And when the wine fayled , the mother of Iesus saide vnto him : thei haue no wine . Iesus said vnto her : woman , what haue I to doe with thee ? mine houre is not yet come . His mother said vnto the ministers : whatsoeuer he sayeth vnto you , do it . And there were standyng there vi . waterpottes of stone , after the maner of the purifying of the Iewes , conteyning .ii. or .iii. fyrkyns a peece . Iesus sayde vnto them : fill the watter pottes with water . And they filled them vp to the brimme . And he saide vnto them : draw out now , and beare vnto the Gouernour of the feast . And thei bare it . When the ruler of the feast had tasted the water that was turned into wine , and knewe not whence it was ( but the ministers , whiche drewe the water , knewe ) he called the bridegrome , and sayd vnto him : Euerie man at the beginning doth set forth good wine , and when men be dronke , then that which is woorse , but thou haste kepte the good wine vntill now . This beginning of miracles did Iesus in Cana of Galile , and shewed his glorye , and his disciples beleued on him .

¶ The .iii. Sonday .

Domie quis habitabit psal. xV. LOrde , who shal dwelle in thy tabernacle ? who shal reste vpon thy holye hill ?

Euen he that leadeth an vncorrupte lyfe , and dothe the thing whiche is right : and speaketh the truthe from his hearte .

He that hath vsed no deceyt in his tongue : nor done euil to his neighbour , and hath not slaundered his neighbours .

He that setteth not by hymselfe , but is lowelye in his owne iyes : and maketh much of them that feare the lorde .

He that sweareth vnto his neyghbour and disapointeth hym not : though it were to his owne hinderaunce .

He that hath not geuen his money vnto vsury : nor taken rewarde against the innocente .

Whoso dothe these thinges : shall neuer fall .

Glory be to the father . &c. As it was in the beginning . &c.

The Collect.

ALmightie and euerlasting God , mercyfullye looke vpon oure infirmities , and in all our daungiers and necessities , stretche foorthe thy ryghte hande to helpe and defende vs , through Christe our Lorde .

The Epistle .

BE not wise in your owne opinions . Rom. xii . Recompence to no man euill for euill . Prouide aforehande thynges honest , not onely before God , but also in the syghte of all men . If it be possible ( as much as is in you ) liue peaceably with all menne . Dearely beloued , auenge not youre selues , but rather geue place vnto wrath . For it is written : vengeaunce is myne , I will rewarde sayth the lorde . Therfore , if thyne enemie hunger , feede him : if he thirst , geue him drynke . For in so dooyng , thou shalte heape coales of fyre on his heade . Be not ouercome of euill , but ouercome euill with goodnes .

The Gospell .

WHen he was come downe from the mountayne , Math. vi● muche people folowed hym . And beholde there came a Leper and wurshipped him , saying ? Maister , if thou wilte , thou canst make me cleane . And Iesus putte foorth his hande and touched hym , saying : I will , be thou cleane : and immediatelye his Leprosye was cleansed . And Iesus said vnto him : see thou tel no manne , but goe and shew thy selfe to the priest , & offer the gift ( that Moses commaunded to be offered ) for a witnesse vnto them .

And when Iesus was entred into Capernaum , there came vnto hym a Centurion , and besoughte hym , saying : Maister , my seruaunt lieth at home sicke of the paulsey , and is grieuously payned . And Iesus sayde : when I come vnto him I wil heale him . The Centurion aunswered , and sayd : Sir I am not woorthye that thou shouldeste come vnder my roofe : but speake the word onely , & my seruaunt shal be healed . For I also my selfe am a man subiect to the autoritie of another , and haue souldiers vnder me : and I say to thys manne , goe , and he goeth : and to another manne , come , and he cummeth : and to my seruaunt , doe this , and he doeth it . When Iesus heard these woordes , he merueyled , and sayde to them that folowed hym : verely I saye vnto you , I haue not founde so great fayth in Israell . I saye vnto you , that many shall come from the Easte , and Weste , and shall reste with Abraham , and Isaac and Iacob , in the kingdome of heauen : but the chyldren of the kyngdome shall be caste out into vtter darkenes , there shal be wepyng and gnashyng of teeth . And Iesus sayde vnto the Centurion : Goe thy way , and as thou beleueste so bee it vnto thee : and hys seruaunte was healed in the selfe same houre .

¶ The .iiii. Sonday .

Quare freinuerunt gentes . psal. ii . WHy doe the Heathen so furiously rage together ? and why doe the people imagin a vayne thyng ?

The kynges of the earthe stande vp , and the rulers take counsel together : agaynst the Lorde and agaynst his anoynted .

Let vs breake theyr bondes a sunder : and caste awaye theyr coardes from vs .

He that dwelleth in heauen , shal laugh them to skorne : the Lorde shall haue them in derision .

Then shall he speake vnto them in his wrath : and vexe them in his sore displeasure .

Yet haue I set my king : vpon my holy hill of Sion .

I will preache the lawe , wherof the Lorde hath sayd vnto me : thou art my sonne , this day haue I begotten thee .

Desire of me , and I shal geue thee the heathen for thine inheritaunce : and the vttermoste partes of the earth for thy possession .

Thou shalt bruise them with a rod of yron : and breake them in pieces lyke a potters vessell .

Be wyse nowe therefore , o ye kinges : be learned ye that are iudges of the yearth .

Serue the Lorde in feare : and reioyce ( vnto hym ) with reuerence .

Kisse the sonne lest he be angrie , and so ye peryshe from the righte waye : if hys wrathe be kiendled ( yea but a lytle ) blessed are all they that put theyr trust in him .

Glory be to the father , and to the sonne , and to the. &c.

As it was in the beginning , is nowe , and euer shal be . &c.

The Collect.

GOd , whiche knoweste vs to be set in the myddeste of so many and great daungers , that for mans fraylnesse we cannot alwayes stande vprightly : Graunt to vs the health of body and soule , that all those thynges whiche we suffer for synne , by thy helpe we maye well passe and ouercome , through Christ our Lorde .

The Epistle .

LEt euery soule submit hymselfe vnto the auctoritie of the hygher powers : Rom. xiii . for there is no power but of God . The powers that bee , are ordeyned of God , whosoeuer therfore resisteth power , resisteth the ordinaunce of God : But they that resyste , shall receyue to themselues damnacion . For rulers are not feareful to them that do good but to them that doe euil . Wilt thou be without feare of the power ? do wel then , & so shalt thou be praysed of the same : for he is the minister of God , for thy wealth . But & yf thou doe that whiche is euyll , then feare , for he beareth not the sweorde for noughte : for he is the minister of God to take vengeaunce on him that doth euil . Wherfore , ye must nedes obey , not onely for feare of vengeaunce , but also because of conscience : and euen for this cause paye ye tribute : For they are goddes ministers seruing for the same purpose . Geue to euery man therefore hys duetye : tribute , to whome tribute belongeth : custome , to whom custome is due : feare , to whom feare belongeth : honour , to whome honour pertayneth .

The Gospell .

ANd when he entred into a ship , Math. viii . his disciples folowed him . And behold , there arose a great tempest in the sea , insomuche that the shyp was couered with waues , but he was aslepe . And his disciples came to him , & awoke hym , saying : Maister saue vs , we perishe . And he sayth vnto them : why are ye feareful , O ye of litle faith ? Then he arose , & rebuked the windes and the sea and there folowed a greate calme . But the men meruailed , saying : what maner of man is thys , that both wyndes and sea obey hym ? And when he was come to the other side , into the countrey of the Gergesites , there met him .ii. possessed of deuilles , whiche came out of the graues , and were out of measure fierce , so that no man might goe by that way . And beholde , they cryed out , saying : O Iesu , thou sonne of God , what haue we to dooe with thee ? Arte thou come hither to torment vs before the tyme ? And there was a good way of from them , a heerd of many Swyne feeding . So the deuils besoughte hym , saying : If thou caste vs oute , suffre vs to goe into the heerde of Swyne . And he sayd vnto them : goe your wayes . Then wente they oute and departed into the heerde of Swine . And beholde , the whole heerd of Swine was caryed hedlong into the sea & peryshed in the waters . Then they that kept them fled , and went theyr wayes into the citie , and tolde euery thyng , & what had happened vnto the possessed of the deuils . And behold , the whole citie came out to mete Iesus : and when they sawe hym , they besought him that he would depart out of theyr coastes .

¶ The .v. Sonday .

Exaudiat te dominus . psal. xx THe Lord heare thee in the day of trouble : the name of the God of Iacob defende thee .

Sende thee helpe from the Sanctuary : and strength thee out of Sion .

Remember all thy offerynges : and accepte thy brente sacrifice

Graunte thee thy heartes desyre : and fulfyll all thy mynde .

We will reioyce in thy saluacion , and tryumphe in the name of the Lorde oure God : the Lorde perfourme all thy peticions .

Now knowe I that the Lorde helpeth hys anoynted , and will heare him from hys holye heauen : euen with the wholesome strength of his right hand .

Some put their trust in Chariotes , and some in horses : but we will remembre the name of the Lorde our God .

They are brought downe and fallen : but we are risen and stand vpright .

Saue Lorde , and heare vs , O kyng of heauen : when we call vpon thee .

Glory be to the father , and to the sonne . &c.

As it was in the beginning . &c.

The Collect.

LOrde we beseche thee to kepe thy Churche & housholde continually in thy true religion : that they whiche dooe leane onelye vpon hope of thy heauenlye grace , maye euermore be defended by thy myghtie power : Through Christ our Lorde .

The Epistle .

PVt vpon you as the electe of God , tendre mercye , Colos. iii. kyndnes , humblenes of mynde , mekenes , long sufferyng , forbearyng one an other , and forgeuyng one an other , if any man haue a querell agaynst another : as Christ forgaue you , euen so do ye . Aboue al these thinges , put on loue , which is the bond of perfectnes . And the peace of God rule in your heartes : to the whiche peace ye are called in one bodye : And see that ye bee thankefull . Let the woorde of Christe dwell in you plenteouslye , with all wysedome . Teache and exhorte youre owne selues in Psalmes and Himnes and spirituall songes , syngyng with grace in your heartes to the Lord . And whatsoeuer ye doe in woord or dede , doe all in the name of the Lorde Iesu , geuing thankes to God the father by hym .

The Gospell .

THe kyngdome of heauen is lyke vnto a manne whiche sowed good seede in hys fielde : Math. Xiii . but whyle menne slepte , hys enemy came , and sowed tares amonge the wheat , and wente his waye . But when the blade was sprong vp , and had broughte furthe fruite , then appeared the tares also . So the seruauntes of the housholder came , and sayd vnto hym : Sir , dydst not thou sowe good seede in thy fielde ? from whence then hathe it tares ? he sayde vnto them : the enuyous manne hath doone thys . The seruauntes said vnto him : wilte thou then that we goe and wede them vp ? But he sayde , naye leste whyle ye gather vp the tares , ye plucke vp also the wheate with them : lette bothe growe together vntill the haruest : and in tyme of harueste , I will say to the reapers : gather ye firste the tares and bynde them together in sheaues to be brente : but gather the wheate into my barne .

The .vi. sonday ( if there bee so many ) shall haue the same Psalme , Collect , Epistle , and Gospell , that was vpon the .v.

¶ The Sonday called Septuagesima .

Dominus regit . psal. xxiii . THe Lorde is my shepehearde : therefore can I lacke nothing .

He shall feede me in a greene pasture : and leade me furth besyde the waters of coumforte .

He shall conuerte my soule : and bryng me foorthe in the pathes of righteousnes , for his names sake .

Yea , though I walke through the valley of the shadowe of death : I will feare no euil , for thou art with me , thy rodde and thy staffe coumfort me .

Thou shalt prepare a table before me agaynst them that trouble me : thou haste annoynted my head with oyle , and my cup shal be full .

But thy louyng kyndenes and mercye shall folowe me all the dayes of my life : and I will dwell in the house of the Lorde for euer .

Glory be to the father , and to the sonne : and to the holy gost .

As it was in the begynnyng , is nowe , and euer shal be : world without ende . Amen .

The Collect.

O Lord , we beseche thee fauourably to heare the prayers of thy people , that we whiche are iustlye punyshed for our offences : may be mercyfully deliuered by thy goodnes , for the glory of thy name : through Iesu Christ our sauiour , who liueth and reigneth . &c.

The Epistle .

i. Cor. ix . PErceyue ye not , howe that they whiche runne in a course , runne all , but one receyueth the rewarde ? So runne that ye may obtayne : Euerye man that proueth masteryes , abstayneth from all thynges . And they doe it to obtayn a crowne that shall perishe , but we to obtaine an euerlasting crowne . I therefore so runne , not as at an vncertayne thyng . So fight I , not as one that beateth the ayre : but I tame my body , and bryng it into subieccion , leste by any meanes it come to passe , that when I haue preached to other , I my selfe should be a castawaye .

The Gospell .

THe kingdome of heauen is lyke vnto a manne that is an housholder , Math. xx . which went out early in the morning to hyre labourers into his vineyard . And when the agremente was made with the labourers for a peny a daye , he sent them into his vineyarde . And he wente out about the thirde houre , and sawe other standyng idle in the markette place , and sayed vnto them : Goe ye also into the vineyarde , and whatsoeuer is ryght , I wyll geue you . And they went theyr waye . Againe he went out about the vi . & ix houre , and dyd lykewyse . And about the .xi. houre he went out , and founde other standing idle , and sayd vnto them : why stand ye here all the daye idle ? They sayde vnto hym : because no man hath hyred vs . He sayeth vnto them : Goe ye also into the vineyarde , and whatsoeuer is ryght , that shall ye receyue . So , when euen was come , the Lorde of the vineyarde sayde vnto his stewarde : call the laborers and geue them theyr hyre , begynning at the last vntill the first . And when they did come that came about the xi . houre , they receiued euery man a peny : But when the firste came also , they supposed that they should haue receyued more , & they lykewyse receiued euery man a peny . And when they had receiued it , they murmured againste the goodman of the house , saying : these last haue wrought but one houre , & thou haste made them equall with vs , whiche haue borne the burthen and heate of the day . But he aunswered vnto one of them , and sayd : Frende , I do thee no wrong , diddest thou not agree with me for a peny ? Take that thyne is , and go thy waye : I will geue vnto this last , euen as vnto thee . Is it not lawful for me to do as me lusteth with mine owne goodes ? Is thine eye euil because I am good ? So the last shal be first , and the first shal be last . For many be called but fewe be chosen .

¶ The sonday called Sexagesima . The Sonday called Sexagesima . ¶ At the Communion .

Domini est terra . psal. xxiiii . THe earth is the Lordes , and all that therin is : the compasse of the worlde , and they that dwell therin .

For he hath founded it vpon the seas : and prepared it vpon the fluddes .

Who shall ascende into the hyll of the Lorde ? or who shal ryse vp in his holy place ?

Euen he that hath cleane handes and a pure heart : and that hath not lifte vp his mynde vnto vanitie , nor sworne to deceiue his neighbour .

He shall receiue the blessyng from the Lorde : and righteousnes from the God of his saluacion .

This is the generacion of them that seke him : euen of them that seke thy face , O Iacob .

Lifte vp your heades ( O ye gates ) and be ye lifte vp ye euerlastyng doores : and the kyng of glory shall come in .

Who is this king of glory ? it is the Lorde , strong and mightie : euen the Lorde mightie in battayll .

Lifte vp your heades ( O ye gates ) and be ye lifte vp ye euerlasting doores : and the king of glory shall come in .

Who is this kyng of glory ? euen the Lorde of hostes , he is the kyng of glory .

Glory be to the father , and to the sonne . &c.

As it was in the beginning , is nowe . &c.

The Collect.

LOrde God , whiche seest that we put not our trust in anye thyng that we do : mercifully graunte that by thy power we may be defended against all aduersitie , through Iesus Christe our Lorde .

The Epistle .

ii . Cor. xi . YE suffre fooles gladly , seeyng ye youre selues are wyse . For ye suffre if a man bryng you into bondage : if a man deuour : if a man take : if a man exalt himselfe : if a man smite you on the face . I speake as concernyng rebuke , as though we hadde been weake in this behalfe . Howbeit , wherinsoeuer any man dare be bold ( I speake folishly ) I dare be bold also . They are Hebrues , euen so am I. They are Israelytes , euen so am I. They are the seede of Abraham , euen so am I. They are the ministers of Christe , ( I speake as a foole ) I am more : In labours more aboundaunte : In stripes aboue measure : In prison more plenteously : In death ofte : Of the Iewes fyue tymes receiued I xl . stripes saue one : Thrise was I beaten with rods : I was once stoned : I suffered thrise ship wracke : Night and daye haue I been in the depe sea . In iorneying often : in parels of waters : in parels of robbers : in ieopardyes of myne owne nacion : in ieopardyes among the heathen : in parels in the citie : in parels in wyldernes : in parels in the sea : in parels among false brethren : in labour and trauayle : in watchynges often : in hunger and thyrste : in fastinges often : in cold and nakednes : beside the thinges whiche outwardly happen vnto me , I am combred dayly , and do care for al congregacions . Who is weake , and I am not weake ? who is offended , and I burne not ? If I muste nedes boast , I wil boast of the thinges that concerne myne infirmities . The God & father of our Lorde Iesus Christ , whiche is blessed for euermore , knoweth that I lye not .

The Gospell .

WHen muche people were gathered together , Luc. viii . & were come to hym out of all cyties , he spake by a similytude . The sower went out to sowe his sede : and as he sowed , some fell by the way side , and it was troden doune , and the foules of the ayre deuoured it vp . And some fell on stones , & assone as it was sprong vp , it withered away , because it lacked moistnes . And some fell among thornes , and the thornes sprang vp with it & choked it . And some fel on good ground , and sprang vp and bare fruite an hundreth folde . And as he sayed these thinges , he cryed : he that hath eares to heare , let hym heare . And his disciples asked hym , saying : what mane● of similitude is this ? And he sayed : vnto you it is geuen to knowe the secretes of the kingdome of God : but to other by parables , that when they see , they should not see , & when they heare , they should not vnderstand . The parable is this : The sede is the worde of God : those that are beside the way , are they that heare : them cometh the deuyll and taketh away the worde out of their heartes , leste they should beleue and be saued . They on the stones , are they which when they heare , receiue the worde with ioy : & these haue no rootes , which for a while beleue , and in time of temptacion go awaye . And that which fell among thornes , are they which when they haue heard , go furth , and are choked with cares and ryches , and voluptuous lyuyng , and bring furth no fruite . That whiche fell in the good grounde , are they whiche with a pure and good heart , heare the worde and kepe it , and bryng furth fruite through pacience .

¶ The Sonday called Quinquagesima .

BE thou my iudge , O Lorde , for I haue walked innocently : Iudica me domine . psal. xxvi . my trust hath been also in the Lord therfore shall I not fall .

Examine me , O Lorde , and proue me : trye out my raynes and my heart .

For thy louing kindnes is before mine iyes : and I will walke in thy trueth .

I haue not dwelt with vaine persons : neither wil I haue felowship with the deceiptfull .

I haue hated the congregacion of the wycked : and will not syt among the vngodly .

I ●ill washe my handes in innocencie , O Lorde : and so will I go to thyne alter .

That I may shewe the voyce of thankesgeuyng : and tell of all thy wonderous workes .

Lorde , I haue loued the habitacion of thy house : and the place where thyne honour dwelleth .

O shutte not vp my soule with the sinners : nor my lyfe with the bloudthursty .

In whose handes is wickednes : and theyr ryght hande is full of gyftes .

But as for me I will walke innocently : O Lorde deliuer me , and be mercifull vnto me .

My foote standeth ryght : I will prayse the Lorde in the congregacions .

Glory be to the father , and to the sonne . &c.

As it was in the beginning , is nowe . &c.

The Collect.

O Lord which doest teache vs , that all our doinges without charitie are nothing worthe : sende thy holy goste and powre into oure heartes that moste excellent gyfte of charitie , the very bonde of peace and all vertues , without the whiche , whosoeuer lyueth is counted dead before thee : Graunt this , for thy onely sonne Iesus Christes sake .

The Epistle .

THough I speake with the tongues of menne and of aungels , and haue no loue , i. Cor. xiii . I am euen as sounding brasse , or as a tynklyng Cimball . And though I could prophecy , and vnderstode all secretes , and all knowledge : yea , if I haue al faith , so that I can moue mountaines out of their places , and yet haue no loue , I am nothing . And though I bestowe all my goodes to fede the poore , & though I gaue my body euen that I burned , & yet haue no loue , it profiteth me nothyng . Loue suffreth long , & is courteous : loue enuieth not : loue doeth not frowardly , swelleth not , dealeth not dishonestly , seketh not her owne , is not prouoked to anger , thynketh none euil , reioyseth not in iniquitie . But reioyseth in the truth , suffereth al thinges , beleueth all thynges , hopeth all thynges , endureth all thinges . Though that prophecying faile , eyther tongues cease , or knowledge vanishe awaye , yet loue falleth neuer awaye . For our knowledge is vnperfect , and our propheciyng is vnperfect : But when that which is perfect is come , then that whiche is vnperfect shal be done awaye . When I was a childe , I spake as a childe : I vnderstode as a childe : I imagined as a childe . But assone as I was a man , I put awaye childishnes . Now we see in a glasse , euen in a darke speaking : but then shall we see face to face . Nowe I knowe vnperfectly : but then shal I knowe euen as I am knowen . Nowe abydeth fayth , hope , and loue , euen these thre : but the chiefe of these is loue .

The Gospell .

IEsus toke vnto him the .xii. and said vnto them : Luc. xviii . beholde we go vp to Ierusalem , and al shal be fulfilled that are wrytten by the Prophetes of the sonne of man . For he shal be deliuered vnto the Gentyles , and shal be mocked , and despitefully intreated , and spitted on . And when they haue scourged him , they will put him to death , and the third day he shall ryse again . And they vnderstode none of these thinges . And this saying was hid from them , so that they perceyued not the thinges which were spoken . And it came to passe , that as he was come nigh vnto Hierico , a certayne blynde man sate by the hye waye syde , beggyng . And when he heard the people passe by , he asked what it ment . And they sayd vnto him , that Iesus of Nazareth passed by . And he cryed , saying : Iesu thou sonne of Dauid , haue mercy on me . And they which went before rebuked him , that he should holde his peace . But he cryed so muche the more : thou sonne of Dauid haue mercye on me . And Iesus stode styll , and commaunded hym to bee brought vnto hym . And when he was come nere , he asked him , saying : what wilt thou that I doe vnto thee ? and he sayd : Lorde , that I may receyue my sight . And Iesus sayd vnto him : receiue thy sight , thy fayth hath saued thee . And immediatly he receyued his sight , and folowed hym praysing God . And al the people , when they sawe it , gaue praise vnto God .

¶ The first day of Lent , commonly called Ashwednesdaye .

Domine ne . psal. vi . O Lord , rebuke me not in thyne indignacion : neyther chasten me in thy displeasure .

Haue mercy vpon me , O Lorde , for I am weake : O Lorde heale me , for my bones are vexed .

My soule also is soore troubled : but Lorde howe long wilt thou punishe me ?

Turne thee , O Lorde , and delyuer my soule : Oh saue me for thy mercies sake .

For in death no man remembreth thee : and who wyll geue thee thankes in the pyt ?

I am wery of my groning , euery night washe I my bed : and water my couche with my teares .

My beautie is gone for very trouble : and worne awaye because of all myne enemyes .

Awaye fro me all ye that worke vanitie : for the Lorde hath heard the voyce of my wepyng .

The Lorde hath heard my peticion : the Lorde wyll receyue my prayer .

All myne enemies shal be confounded and sore vexed : they shal be turned backe and put to shame sodainly .

Glory be to the father . &c.

As it was in the beginning . &c.

The Collect.

ALmightie and euerlasting God , which hatest nothing that thou haste made , and doest forgeue the synnes of al them that be penitent : Create and make in vs newe and contrite heartes , that we worthely lamenting our synnes , and knowlegyng oure wretchednes , may obtayne of thee , the God of all mercy , perfecte remission and forgeuenesse , through Iesus Christe .

The Epistle .

TVrne you vnto me with all your heartes , with fasting , weping and mourning : rent your heartes , Ioes . ii . and not your clothes . Turne you vnto the Lorde your God , for he is gracious & mercifull , long sufferyng , and of great compassion , and ready to pardon wickednes . Then ( no doubt ) he also shall turne and forgeue : and after his chastening he shall let your increase remaine for meate and drinke offeringes vnto the Lorde youre God . Blowe out with the trompet in Sion , proclaime a fastyng , call the congregacion , and gather the people together : warne the congregacion , gather the elders , bring the children , and sucklinges together . Let the brydgrome go furth of his chambre , and the bride out of her closet . Let the priestes serue the Lorde betwene the Porche and the alter , weping and saying : be fauorable , O Lorde , be fauorable vnto thy people : let not thyne heritage be brought to suche confusion , leste the heathen be Lordes therof . Wherfore should they say among the Heathen : where is nowe theyr God ?

The Gospell .

WHen ye faste , bee not sad as the Hipocrites are , Math. vi . for they disfigure theyr faces that it may appeare vnto men howe that they fast . Verely I say vnto you , they haue theyr rewarde . But thou , when thou fasteste , annoynte thyne head , and washe thy face , that it appeare not vnto men howe that thou fasteste , but vnto thy father whiche is in secrete : and thy father whiche seeth in secrete , shall reward thee openly . Lay not vp for your selues treasure vpon earth , where the rust and moth doth corrupt , and where theues breake through and steale . But laye vp for you treasures in heauen , where neither rust nor moth doth corrupt , & where theues doe not breake through nor steale . For where your treasure is , there wil your heartes be also .

¶ The first Sonday in Lent .

Beati quorum psal. xxxii . BLessed is he , whose vnryghteousnesse is forgeuen : and whose synne is couered .

Blessed is the man , vnto whom the Lorde imputeth no sinne : and in whose spirite there is no guile .

For while I helde my tongue : my bones consumed awaye thorough my dayly complayning .

For thy hande is heauy vpon me both daye and night : and my moysture is lyke the drought in Somer .

I will knowlage my sinne vnto thee : and mine vnrighteousnes haue I not hyd .

I sayd , I will confesse my sinnes vnto the Lorde : and so thou forgauest the wickednesse of my sinne .

For this shall euery one that is Godly , make his prayer vnto thee , in a time when thou maiest be founde : but in the great water floudes , they shall not come nye him .

Thou art a place to hyde me in , thou shalt preserue me from trouble : thou shalt compasse me about with songes of deliueraunce .

I will enforme thee and teache thee in the waye wherin thou shalt go : and I will guyde thee with mine eye .

Be not ye lyke horsse and Mule , whiche haue no vnderstanding : whose mouthes must be holden with bitte and bridle , leste they fall vpon thee .

Great plagues remaine for the vngodly : but whoso putteth his trust in the Lorde mercy embraceth hym on euery side .

Be glad , O ye righteous , and reioyce in the Lorde : and be ioyfull all ye that are true of heart .

Glory be to the father , and to the sonne : and to the holy ghoste .

As it was in the begynnyng , is nowe and euer shal be : worlde without ende . Amen .

The Collect.

O Lorde , whiche for oure sake , dyddeste faste fortye dayes and fourtye nyghtes : Geue vs grace to vse suche abstinence , that our fleshe beeyng subdued to the spirite , wee maye euer obeye thy Godlye mocyons , in righteousnes and true holynes , to thy honour and glorye : whiche liuest and reignest . &c.

The Epistle .

WE as helpers exhort you , ii . Cor. vi . that ye receyue not the grace of god in vain . For he saith : I haue heard thee in a tyme accepted : and in the daye of saluacyon haue I succoured thee . Beholde , nowe is that accepted tyme : beholde , nowe is that day of saluacion . Let vs geue no occasyon of euill , that in oure office be founde no faute , but in all thinges let vs behaue our selues as the ministers of God : In much pacience , in affliccions , in necessities , in anguishes , in stripes , in priesonmentes , in strifes : in labours , in watchynges , in fastynges , in purenes , in knowledge , in long suffering , in kyndenes , in the holy goste , in loue vnfayned , in the worde of trueth , in the power of God : by the armour of ryghteousnes of the ryghte hande and on the lefte : by honour and dyshonour : by euyll reporte and good reporte : as deceiuers , and yet true : as vnknowen , and yet knowen : as dying , and beholde we lyue : as chastened and not kylled : as sorowyng and yet alwaye mery : as poore and yet make manye ryche : as hauyng nothyng , and yet possessing all thinges .

The Gospell .

THen was Iesus led awaye of the spirite into wyldernesse , to bee tempted of the deuyll . Math. iiii . And when he had fasted fourty daies and fourty nightes , he was at the laste an hungred . And when the tempter came to hym , he sayde , if thou bee the sonne of God , commaunde that these stones be made breade . But he aunswered and sayd : it is written , man shal not liue by bread only , but by euery woord that procedeth out of the mouth of god . Then the deuyll taketh hym vp into the holye citye , and setteth hym on a pynacle of the temple , and sayeth vnto hym : if thou be the sonne of God , cast thy selfe downe headlong . For it is written : he shall geue hys Aungels charge ouer thee , and with theyr handes they shall holde thee vp , lest at any tyme thou dashe thy foote agaynst a stone . And Iesus sayd vnto him : it is written agayne : Thou shalt not tempt the Lorde thy God . Agayne , the deuyll taketh hym vp into an exceding hygh mountayne , and sheweth hym al the kyngdomes of the worlde , and the glorye of them , and sayeth vnto hym : all these will I geue thee , if thou wylte fall downe and wurship me . Then sayth Iesus vnto hym : Auoyde Sathan , for it is written : Thou shalt wurship the Lorde thy God , and him onely shalte thou serue . Then the deuill leaueth him , and beholde , the Aungels came and ministred vnto hym .

¶ The second Sonday .

OVt of the depe haue I called vnto thee , O Lorde : Lorde heare my voyce . De profundis psal. cxxx .

Oh let thine eares consider well : the voyce of my complaynte .

If thou Lorde wilt be extreme to marke what is done amysse : Oh Lorde who may abyde it ?

For there is mercy with thee : therfore shalt thou be feared .

I looke for the Lorde , my soule doeth wayte for hym : in his woorde is my trust .

My soule flyeth vnto the Lorde , beefore the mornyng watche : I saye , before the morning watche .

O Israel trust in the Lorde , for with the Lorde there is mercy : and with him is plenteous redempcion .

And he shall redeme Israell , from all his sinnes .

Glory be to the father . &c.

As it was in the beginning . &c.

The Collect.

ALmightie God , whiche doeste see that we haue no power of our selues to helpe our selues : kepe thou vs both outwardelye in our bodyes , and inwardelye in our soules , that we may be defended from all aduersityes whiche may happen to the bodye , and from all euyll thoughtes whiche may assault and hurt the soule : through Iesus Christ . &c.

The Epistle .

WE beseche you brethren , and exhort you by the lorde Iesus , that ye increase more and more , i. Tess. iiii . euen as ye haue receyued of vs , howe ye oughte to walke and to please God . For ye know what commaundementes we gaue you by our Lord Iesu Christe . For this is the will of God , euen your holynes , that ye shoulde abstayne from fornicacion , and that euery one of you shoulde knowe howe to kepe his vessell in holynes and honour , and not in the luste of concupiscence as do the Heathen , which know not God : that no man oppresse and defraude hys brother in bergaynyng : because that the lord is the auenger of al such thinges , as we tolde you before , and testifyed . For God hath not called vs vnto vnclennesse , but vnto holynes . He therfore that despyseth , despyseth not manne , but God whiche hath sente his holy spirite among you .

The Gospell .

IEsus wente thence , and departed into the coastes of Tyre and Sidon : and beholde , Math. xv . a woman of Canaan ( whiche came oute of the same coastes ) cryed vnto hym , saying : haue mercye on me , O Lord , thou sonne of Dauid : My daughter is pieteously vexed with a deuyll . But he aunswered her nothyng at all . And hys disciples came and besought him , saying : send her awaye , for she cryeth after vs . But he aunswered , and sayd : I am not sent , but to the lost shepe of the house of Israell . Then came she & wurshipped him saying : Lord , help me . He answered & said : it is not mete to take the childrens bread , and cast it to dogges . She answered and sayd : truth Lorde , for the dogges eate of the crummes which fal from theyr maisters table . Then Iesus aunswered , and said vnto her : O woman , great is thy faythe , be it vnto thee , euen as thou wilt . And her daughter was made whole euen at the same time .

¶ The .iii. Sonday .

Iudica me Deus . psal. xliii . GEue sentence with me ( O God ) and defende my cause agaynste the vngodly people : Oh deliuer me from the deceiptfull and wicked man .

For thou arte the God of my strengthe , why haste thou put me from thee ? and why goe I so heauely , while the enemye oppresseth me ?

Oh sende out thy light and thy trueth , that they maye leade me : & bryng me vnto thy holy hyll , & to thy dwellyng .

And that I may goe vnto the aultare of God , euen vnto the God of my ioye and gladnesse : and vpon the harpe will I geue thankes vnto thee ( O God ) my God .

Why art thou so heauy ( O my soule : ) and why art thou so disquieted within me ?

O put thy trust in God : for I wil yet geue him thankes whiche is the helpe of my countenaunce and my God .

Glory be to the father . &c.

As it was in the beginning . &c.

The Collect.

WE beseche thee almightie God looke vpon the hartye desyres of thy humble seruauntes : and stretche foorth the right hande of thy maiestie , to be our defence agaynste all our enemyes : through Iesus Christe our Lorde .

The Epistle .

Ephe. v BE you the folowers of god as dere children , and walke in loue , euen as Christ loued vs , and gaue himselfe for vs an offring & a sacrifice of a swete sauour to god . As for fornication & al vnclennes or couetousnes , let it not bee once named among you , as it becummeth sainctes : or filthines , or folish talking , or iestyng , whiche are not comely , but rather geuyng of thankes . For this ye knowe , that no whoremonger , eyther vncleane persone , or couetous persone ( whiche is a wurshypper of ymages ) hath any inheritaunce in the kyngdome of Christ and of God . Let no man deceiue you with vayne woordes . For because of such thynges , cummeth the wrath of God vpon the children of disobedience . Be not ye therfore companions of them . Ye were sumtyme darkenes , but now are ye lighte in the Lord : walke as children of lighte , for the fruite of the spirite consisteth in all goodnes , and righteousnes , & truth . Accepte that whiche is pleasyng vnto the Lorde , and haue no felowship with the vnfruitfull workes of darkenes , but rather rebuke them . For it is a shame euen to name those thinges , whiche are done of them in secrete : but all thynges when they are brought furth by the light are manifest . For whatsoeuer is manifeste , the same is lyghte : wherefore he sayeth : awake thou that slepest , and stande vp from death , and Christ shall geue thee light .

The Gospell .

IEsus was casting out a deuyl that was dumme . Luc. Xl. And when he had cast out the deuill , the dumme spake , and the people woondered . But some of them sayde : he casteth out deuils through Beelzebub the chiefe of the deuils . And other tempted hym , and required of hym a sygne from heauen . But he knowyng theyr thoughtes , sayd vnto them : Euerye kyngdome deuyded agaynste it selfe , is desolate : and one house doeth fall vpon another . If Sathan also bee deuyded agaynste hymselfe , howe shall hys kyngdome endure ? Because ye saye that I caste out deuilles throughe Beelzebub . If I by the helpe of Beelzebub cast out deuils , by whose helpe doe your chyldren caste them oute ? Therefore shall they bee youre iudges . But if I with the fynger of God cast out deuilles , no doubt the kyngdome of God is come vpon you . When a strong manne armed watcheth hys house , the thynges that he possesseth are in peace . But when a stronger then he commeth vpon him , & ouercummeth him , he taketh from him al hys harnes ( wherein he trusted ) and deuydeth his goodes . He that is not with me , is agaynste me . And he that gathereth not with me , scattreth abroade . When the vncleane spirite is gone out of a man , he walketh through drye places , seeking reste . And when he fyndeth none , he sayth : I wil returne agayne into my house whence I came out . And when he cometh , he findeth it swept and garnished . Then goeth he and taketh to him .vii. other spirites worse then himself : and they enter in & dwel there . And the end of that man is worse then the beginning . And it fortuned that as he spake these thinges , a certayne woman of the cumpany lift vp her voyce , and said vnto him : happy is the woumbe that bare thee , & the pappes which gaue thee sucke . But he sayd : yea , happie are they that heare the woorde of God , and kepe it .

¶ The .iiii. Sonday .

Deus noster refugium . psal. xlvi . GOd is our hope and strengthe : a very presente helpe in trouble .

Therfore will not we feare , though the earthe be moued : and thoughe the hylles bee caryed into the middest of the sea .

Though the waters therof rage and swell : and though the mountaynes shake at the tempest of the same .

The riuers of the floude thereof shall make gladde the citie of God : the holye place of the tabernacle of the moste highest .

God is in the middeste of her , therefore shall she not bee remoued : God shall helpe her , and that right early .

The heathen make muche a dooe , and the kyngdomes are moued : but God hath shewed hys voyce , and the earth shall mealte away .

The Lorde of hoostes is with vs : the God of Iacob is our refuge .

O come hyther , and beholde the woorkes of the Lorde : what destruccion he hath brought vpon the earth .

He maketh warres to ceasse in all the worlde : he breaketh the bowe , and knappeth the speare in sunder , and burneth the Chariotes in the fyer .

Be still then , and knowe that I am God : I wil be exalted among the Heathen , and I wil be exalted in the yearth .

The Lorde of hoostes is with vs , the God of Iacob is our defence .

Glory be to the father . &c. As it was in the beginning . &c.

The Collect.

GRaunt we beseche thee almightie God , that we , which for our euill dedes are worthely punyshed : by the comforte of thy grace may mercifully be relieued , through oure Lorde Iesus Christe .

The Epistle .

TEll me ( ye that desyre to be vnder the lawe ) doe ye not heare of the lawe ? Gala. iiii . for it is written that Abraham had .ii. sonnes , the one by a bondemayde , the other by a freewoman . Yea , and he which was borne of the bondewoman , was borne after the fleshe : but he whiche was borne of the freewoman , was borne by promes : which thinges are spoken by an allegory . For these are two testamentes , the one from the mount Sina , which gendreth vnto bondage , whiche is Agar : For mount Sina is Agar in Arabia , and bordreth vpon the citie , whiche is nowe called Ierusalem , and is in bondage with her chyldren . But Ierusalem , whiche is aboue , is free , whiche is the mother of vs all . For it is written : Reioyce thou barren that beareste no children : breake furth and crye , thou that trauaylest not . For the desolate hath many moe children then she whiche hath an housbande . Brethren we are after Isaac the chyldren of promes . But as then he that was borne after the fleshe , persecuted him that was borne after the spirite : Euen so is it nowe . Neuerthelesse , what sayeth the scripture ? put awaye the bonde woman and her sonne . For the sonne of the bondewoman shall not be heyre with the sonne of the freewoman : So then brethren , we are not chyldren of the bondewoman , but of the freewoman .

The Gospell .

IEsus departed ouer the sea of Galile , Iohn . vi . which is the sea of Tiberias , and a greate multytude folowed hym , because they sawe hys myracles whiche he dyd on them that were dyseased . And Iesus wente vp into a mountayne , and there he sate with hys Disciples . And Easter , a feaste of the Iewes , was nye . When Iesus then lift vp hys eyes and sawe a great company come vnto hym , he sayeth vnto Philip : whence shall we bye breade that these may eate ? This he sayd to proue him : for he himselfe knewe what he woulde dooe . Philip aunswered him : two hundreth peniwoorth of breade , are not sufficyente for them , that euery manne may take a litle . One of hys disciples ( Andrewe , Simon Peters brother ) sayeth vnto hym : There is a lad here which hath fiue barley loaues and two fyshes : but what are they among so manye ? And Iesus sayd : make the people sit downe . There was muche grasse in the place : so the menne sate downe , in number about fiue thousande . And Iesus toke the bread , and when he had geuen thankes , he gaue to the Disciples , and the Disciples to them that were set downe : & lykewise of the fishes asmuch as they would . When they had eaten inough , he sayd vnto his Disciples : gather vp the broken meate whiche remayneth , that nothyng be loste . And they gathered it together and fylled .xii. baskettes with the broken meate of the fyue barley loaues : which broken meate remained vnto them that had eaten . Then those menne ( when they had seene the miracle that Iesus did ) sayd : thys is of a trueth the same Prophete that shoulde come into the worlde .

¶ The .v. Sonday .

Deus in nomine tuo psal liiii . SAue me ( O God ) for thy names sake : and auenge me in thy strength .

Heare my prayer ( O God : ) and harken vnto the woordes of my mouth .

For straungers are risen vp agaynst me : and Tirauntes ( which haue not god before theyr eyes ) seke after my soule .

Beholde , God is my helper : the Lord is with them that vpholde my soule .

He shall rewarde euill vnto myne enemies : destroye thou them in thy trueth .

An offeryng of a free hearte will I geue thee , and prayse thy name ( O Lorde : ) because it is so coumfortable .

For he hath deliuered me oute of all my trouble : and myne eye hath seene his desyre vpon myne enemies .

Glory be to the father , and to the sonne . &c.

As it was in the begynning . &c.

The Collect.

WE beseche thee almightie God , mercifullye to looke vpon thy people : that by thy great goodnesse , they may be gouerned and preserued euermore bothe in bodye and soule : through Iesus Christe our Lorde .

The Epistle .

CHriste beyng an hye priest of good thynges to come , Hebrues .ix. came by a greater and a more perfecte tabernacle , not made with handes , that is to saye , not of thys buildyng , neither by the bloud of goates and calues , but by hys owne bloude he entred in once into the holy place , and founde eternall redempcion . For if the bloud of oxen and of goates , and the ashes of a young kowe , when it was sprinkled , purifyeth the vncleane as touchyng the purifying of the fleshe : howe much more shall the bloud of Christ ( which through the eternall spirite , offered hymselfe without spot to god ) purge your conscience from dead workes , for to serue the liuing god ? And for thys cause is he the mediator of the new testament : that through death , which chaunsed for the redempcion of those trangressions that were vnder the first testament , they which are called , might receiue the promes of eternall inheritaunce .

The Gospell .

WHyche of you can rebuke me of synne ? Iohn . viii . If I saye the truethe , why do ye not beleue me ? He that is of God heareth Goddes wordes : ye therfore heare them not , because ye are not of God . Then aunswered the Iewes , and sayde vnto him : saye wee not well that thou art a Samaritan and hast the deuyll ? Iesus answered : I haue not the deuil , but I honoure my father , and ye haue dishonored me . I seeke not myne owne praise : there is one that seeketh and iudgeth . Verely , verely , I saye vnto you : if a manne keepe my saying , he shall neuer see deathe . Then said the Iewes vnto him : now knowe we that thou haste the deuill . Abraham is dead , and the Prophetes , and thou sayest : If a man kepe my saying , he shal neuer taste of death . Art thou greater then our father Abraham , whiche is dead ? And the Prophetes are dead : whome makest thou thy selfe ? Iesus aunswered : if I honor my selfe , myne honor is nothyng : It is my father that honoreth me , which ye say is your God , and yet ye haue not knowen him : but I know him : And if I say I knowe him not , I shal be a lyer , like vnto you . But I knowe him and kepe his saying . Your father Abraham was glad to see my day : and he saw it and reioysed . Then sayde the Iewes vnto hym . Thou art not yet .l. yere olde , and haste thou seen Abraham ? Iesus sayde vnto them : Verely , verely , I saye vnto you : ere Abraham was borne , I am . Then tooke they vp stones to cast at hym : but Iesus hid hymselfe , and went out of the temple .

¶ The Sondaye next before Easter .

HEare my crying , O GOD : geue eare vnto my prayer . Exaudi deus deprecationem psal. lxi .

From the endes of the earth will I call vnto thee : when my heart is in heauines .

Oh set me vp vpon the rocke that is hygher then I : for thou haste bene my hope , and a strong tower for me agaynst the enemie .

I wil dwell in thy tabernacle for euer : and my trust shal be vnder the coueryng of thy wynges .

For thou , O Lorde , hast heard my desyres : and hast geuen an herytage vnto those that feare thy name .

Thou shalt graunt the kyng a long lyfe : that hys yeares may endure throughout all generacions .

He shal dwell before God for euer : O prepare thy louing mercy and faythfulnes , that they maye preserue hym .

So wyl I alway sing prayse vnto thy name : that I maie dayly performe my vowes .

Glory be to the father , and to the sonne : and to the holy ghoste .

As it was in the begynning , is nowe , and euer shal be : worlde without ende . Amen .

The Collect.

ALmyghtye and euerlastyng God , whiche of thy tendre loue towarde man , hast sent our sauiour Iesus Christe to take vpon hym oure fleshe , and to suffer death vpon the crosse , that all mankynde shoulde folowe the example of his great humilitie : mercyfully graunt , that we both folowe the example of his pacience , and be made partakers of hys resurreccion : through the same Iesus Christe oure Lorde .

The Epistle .

LEtte the same mynde bee in you , philip . ii . that was also in Christe Iesu : whyche when he was in the shape of God , thought it no robbery to be equal with god : neuerthelesse he made himselfe of no reputacion , taking on hym the shape of a seruaunte , & became lyke vnto men , and was founde in his apparell as a man . He humbled himselfe , and became obedient vnto the death , euen the death of the crosse . Wherfore , God hath also exalted hym on hygh , and geuen hym a name which is aboue all names : that in the name of Iesus , euery knee shoulde bowe , both of thinges in heauen , and thynges in yearth , and thynges vnder the yearth , and that all tonges shoulde confesse , that Iesus Christe is the Lorde , vnto the prayse of God the father .

The Gospell .

ANd it came to passe , when Iesus had fynyshed all these sayinges , he said vnto his disciples : Math. xxvi ye know that after two dayes shall be Easter , and the sonne of man shal be deliuered ouer to be crucified . Then assembled together the chiefe Priestes , & the Scrybes , and the Elders of the people , vnto the palace of the hygh priest ( which was called Caiphas ) and held a counsell that they might take Iesus by subteltie , & kil him . But they said : not on the holy daye , lest there be an vproare among the people .

When Iesus was in Bethanie in the house of Symon the Leper , there came vnto hym a woman hauing an Alabaster boxe of precious ointment , and powred it on hys head , as he sate at the bourde . But when his disciples sawe it , they had indignacion , saying : wherto serueth this waste ? Thys oyntment myght haue been well solde , and geuen to the poore . When Iesus vnderstode that , he said vnto them : why trouble ye the woman ? for she hath wroughte a good worke vpon me . For ye haue the poore alwayes with you : but me shall ye not haue alwayes . And in that she hath cast thys oyntment on my body , she did it to bury me . Verely I say vnto you : whersoeuer this gospell shal be preached in al the worlde , there shall also this that she hath done , be tolde for a memorial of her . Then one of the .xii. ( which was called Iudas Iscarioth ) went vnto the chiefe priestes , and said vnto them : what wil ye geue me , and I wyl delyuer him vnto you ? And they appoynted vnto hym .xxx. pieces of syluer . And from that tyme furth , he sought oportunitie to betray hym : The first day of swete bread , the disciples came to Iesus , saying vnto hym : where wylt thou that we prepare for thee , to eate the Passeouer . And he sayde : Goe into the citie to suche a man , and saye vnto hym , the Maister sayeth : my time is at hand , I will kepe my Easter by thee with my disciples . And the disciples did as Iesus had appointed them , and they made ready the Passeouer . When the euen was come , he sate doune with the .xii. And as they did eate he said : Verely I say vnto you , that one of you shal betray me . And they were exceading sorowful , and began euery one of them to say vnto him : Lorde , is it I ? He answered and said : he that dippeth hys hande with me in the dyshe , the same shal betray me . The sonne of man truely goeth , as it is written of hym : but woe vnto that man , by whome the sonne of man is betrayed . It had bene good for that man , yf he had not bene borne . Then Iudas , whiche betrayed hym , aunswered and saide . Maister , is it I ? He sayd vnto him : thou hast sayd . When they were eatyng , Iesus tooke bread , and when he had geuen thankes , he brake it and gaue it to the discyples , and sayde : Take , eate , thys is my bodye . And he toke the cup , and thanked , and gaue it them , saying : drynke ye all of thys : For thys is my bloude ( whych is of the newe testament ) that is shed for many , for the remission of synnes . But I saye vnto you : I wyl not drynke hencefoorth of this fruite of the vyne tree , vntyll that day when I shall drinke it newe with you , in my fathers kingdome . And when they had said grace , they went out vnto mount Oliuete . Then saith Iesus vnto them : al ye shall be offended because of me thys night . For it is written : I will smite the shepehearde , and the shepe of the flocke shal be scatered abroade : but after I am risen againe , I wil goe before you into Galile . Peter aunswered , and sayd vnto him : though all men be offended because of thee , yet wyll not I be offended . Iesus sayde vnto hym : verely I saye vnto thee , that in this same nighte before the cocke krowe , thou shalt denye me thryse . Peter sayde vnto him : yea , though I should dye with thee , yet wil I not denye thee , lykewise also sayd all the disciples . Then came Iesus with them vnto a farme place , ( whyche is called Gethsemane ) and sayde vnto the disciples : Sit ye here , whyle I goe and praye yonder . And he toke with hym Peter and the twoo sonnes of Zebede , and began to waxe sorowful and heauie . Then sayd Iesus vnto them : My soule is heauie euen vnto the death : Tarye ye here and watche with me . And he went a litle farther and fel flat on his face and prayed , saying : O my father , if it be possible , let this cup passe from me : neuerthelesse , not as I wil but as thou wilt : And he came vnto the dyscyples , and founde them aslepe , and sayde vnto Peter : what , coulde ye not watche with me one houre ? watche and praye , that ye enter not into temptacion : the spirite is willing but the flesh is weake . He went awaye once agayne and prayed , saying . O my father , if this cup may not passe away from me except I drincke of it , thy wil be fulfilled : and he came and found them aslepe againe : for theyr eyes were heauie . And he left them , and went agayne and prayed the thirde tyme , saying the same wordes . Then commeth he to his dyscyples , and sayeth vnto them : Slepe on nowe and take your reste . Behold , the houre is at hande , and the sonne of man is betrayed into the handes of synners . Ryse , let vs be going : behold , he is at hand that dothe betray me . Whyle he yet spake : loe , Iudas one of the number of the .xii. came , and with hym a greate multitude with sweordes & staues , sent from the chiefe priestes and elders of the people . But he that betrayed hym , gaue them atoken , saying : whomsoeuer I kysse , the same is he , holde him fast . And furthwith he came to Iesus , and sayd : haile Maister , and kyssed him . And Iesus sayd vnto him : frende , wherfore art thou come ? Then came they and layd handes on Iesus , & toke hym . And behold , one of them which were with Iesus , stretched out his hande and drewe his sweorde , and stroke a seruaunte of the hye priest , & smote of hys eare . Then sayde Iesus vnto hym : put vp thy sweorde into the sheath , for al they that take the sweord , shal perish with the sweord . Thynkest thou that I cannot nowe pray to my father , & he shall geue me , euen nowe , more then .xii. legions of Angels ? But how then shal the scriptures be fulfylled ? For thus muste it be . In that same houre sayd Iesus to the multitude : Ye be come out as it were to a thefe with sweordes and staues , for to take me . I sate dayly with you teaching in the temple . & ye toke me not . But all this is doone that the scriptures of the prophetes myght be fulfilled . Then al the disciples forsoke him and fled . And they toke Iesus and led hym to Cayphas the hye priest , where the Scribes and the Elders were assembled . But Peter folowed hym a farre of vnto the hye priestes palace : and went in , and sate with the seruauntes to see the end . The chiefe priestes & the elders & al the counsel , sought false witnes against Iesus ( for to put him to death ) but found none : yea , when many false witnesses came , yet found they none . At the last came .ii. false witnesses , & sayde : This felowe sayde : I am able to destroye the temple of God , and to build it agayne in .iii. dayes . And the chiefe prist arose , & said vnto him : answerest thou nothing ? Why doe these beare witnes against thee ? But Iesus helde his peace . And the chiefe priest answered & saide vnto him . I charge thee by the liuing God , that thou tell vs , whether thou be Christ the sonne of God . Iesus said vnto him : thou hast said . Neuerthelesse I saye vnto you : hereafter shall ye see the sonne of man sitting on the right hande of power , and cummyng in the cloudes of the skie . Then the hye priest rent his clothes , saying : he hath spoken blasphemie , what nede we of any moe witnesses ? Beholde , now ye haue heard hys blasphemie : what thynke ye ? they aunswered and sayde : he is worthy to dye . Then did they spit in hys face , & buffeted him with fistes . And other smote hym on the face with the palme of their handes , saying : tel vs thou Christ , who is he that smote thee ? Peter sate without in the palace , and a damosell came to hym , saying : thou also waste with Iesus of Galilee : but he denied before them al , saying : I wot not what thou saiest . When he was gone out into the porche , another wenche saw hym , & said vnto them that were there : This felow was also with Iesus of Nazareth . And again he denied with an othe , saying : I doe not knowe the man . And after a while came vnto him they that stode by , and sayd vnto Peter : suerly thou art euen one of them , for thy speche bewrayeth thee . Then began he to curse and to sweare , that he knewe not the man . And immediatlye the cocke krewe . And Peter remembred the woorde of Iesu , which sayd vnto hym : before the cocke krowe , thou shalt denye me thrise : and he went out and wept bitterly . Mat xxvii . When the mornyng was come , all the chiefe Priestes , and the Elders of the people held a counsel against Iesus , to put him to death , & brought him bound and delyuered hym vnto Poncius Pilate the deputie . Then Iudas ( which had betrayed hym ) seeing that he was condemned , repented himselfe , and brought againe the .xxx. plates of siluer to the chiefe priestes and elders , saying : I haue sinned , betraying the innocente bloud . And they sayde : what is that to vs ? See thou to that : And he cast downe the siluer plates in the temple , and departed , & went and hanged hymselfe . And the chiefe priestes toke the syluer plates , and sayde : It is not lawfull for to put them into the treasure , because it is the price of bloude . And they tooke counsel , & bought with them a potters fielde to burye strangers in . Wherfore the fielde is called Haceldama , that is , the fielde of bloud , vntil this daye . Then was fulfilled that whiche was spoken by Ieremie the Prophete , saying : and they toke .xxx. syluer plates , the pryce of hym that was valued whome they bought of the children of Israel , and gaue them for the potters fielde , as the Lorde appointed me . Iesus stode before the deputie , and the deputie asked hym , saying : Art thou the kyng of the Iewes ? Iesus said vnto him : thou saiest : And when he was accused of the chiefe priestes and elders , he aunswered nothyng . Then said Pilate vnto him : hearest thou not how many witnesses they lay against thee ? And he aunswered hym to neuer a worde : insomuche that the deputie marueiled greatly . At that feast , the deputie was wont to deliuer vnto the people a prisoner , whome they woulde desyre . He had then a notable prisoner called Barrabas . Therfore , when they were gathered together , Pilate said : whether wil ye that I geue loce vnto you , Barrabas , or Iesus which is called Christ ? For he knewe that for enuy they had deliuered him . When he was set down to geue iudgement , his wife sent vnto him , saying : haue thou nothyng to doe with that iust man : For I haue suffered many thinges this day in my slepe , because of hym . But the chiefe priestes and elders perswaded the people that they shoulde aske Barrabas , & destroye Iesus . The deputie answered & said vnto them : whether of the twaine wil ye that I let loce vnto you ? They sayde : Barrabas . Pylate sayd vnto them : what shall I doe then with Iesus , whyche is called Christ ? They all sayd vnto him : let hym be crucifyed . The deputie sayd : what euill hath he done ? But they cryed the more , saying : let hym be crucifyed . When Pylate sawe that he coulde preuayle nothing , but that more busines was made , he toke water & washed hys handes before the people , saying : I am innocent of the bloude of this iust persone , ye shal see . Then answered al the people & saide : hys bloud be on vs & on our children . Then let he Barrabas loce vnto them , & scourged Iesus , & deliuered hym to be crucifyed . Then the souldiers of the deputie toke Iesus into the common hall , & gathered vnto him al the company : & they stripped him , & put on him a purple robe , & platted a croune of thornes , and put it vpon his head , & a reede in his righte hande , & bowed the knee before hym , & mocked hym , saying : hayle kyng of the Iewes : & when they had spit vpon him , they toke the reede & smote him on the head . And after that they had mocked him , they toke the robe of him agayn , & put his owne raiment on him , & led him away to crucifye him . And as they came out , they found a manne of Cirene ( named Simon ) hym they compelled to beare hys crosse . And they came vnto the place whyche is called Golgotha , ( that is to say , a place of dead mens sculs ) & gaue him vineger to drincke mingled with gal . And when he had tasted therof he wolde not drynke . When they had crucified hym , they parted his garmentes , & did cast lottes : that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet : They parted my garmentes among them , & vpon my vesture did thei cast lottes . And they sate & watched him there , & set vp ouer his head the cause of his death written : This is Iesus the kyng of the Iewes . Then were there .ii. theues crucified with him , one on the ryght hande , and an other on the left . They that passed by , reuyled hym , waggyng theyr heades , & saying : thou that destroyedst the temple of God , & didst build it in thre daies , saue thy selfe . If thou be the sonne of God , come downe from the crosse . Lykewise also the high Priestes mocking him , with the Scrybes & elders , sayde : he saued other , himselfe he cannot saue . If he be the kyng of Israell let him now come down from the crosse , & we will beleue hym . He trusted in God , let him deliuer him nowe , if he will haue him , for he said : I am the sonne of god . The theues also which were crucified with him , cast the same in his teeth . From the sixt houre was there darckenes ouer all the land , vntyl the ninth houre . And about the ninth houre , Iesus cryed with a loud voice , saying : Ely , Ely , lamasabathany ? that is to say : my god , my god , why hast thou forsaken me ? Some of them that stode there , when they heard that , sayd : This man calleth for Helias . And streight way one of them ran & toke a spounge , & when he had filled it ful of vineger , he put it on a reede , & gaue him to drinke . Other sayd : let be , let vs see whether Helias wil come & deliuer hym . Iesus , when he had cryed agayne with a loude voyce , yelded vp the ghoste . And beholde , the vayle of the temple dyd rente into two partes , from the top to the botome , and the yearth did quake , and the stones rent , and graues did open , and many bodies of sainctes , whiche slept , arose and wente out of the graues after hys resurreccion , and came into the holy cytie and appeared vnto manye . When the Centurion , and they that were with him watching Iesus , sawe the yearthquake , and those thinges which happened , they feared greatly , saying : Truely , this was the sonne of God . And manye weomen were there ( beholding him a farre of ) which folowed Iesus from Galilee , minystryng vnto him : Emong whiche was Mary Magdalene , and Mary the mother of Iames and Ioses , and the mother of Zebedes children .

¶ Mondaye before Easter .

The Epistle .

Psal. lxiii . WHat is he this that commeth from Edom , with red colored clothes of Bosra : ( whyche is so costly cloth ) & cummeth in so myghtely with all hys strength ? I am he that teacheth righteousnesse , & am of power to helpe . Wherfore then is thy clothyng red , and thy rayment lyke hys that treadeth in the wyne presse ? I haue troden the presse my selfe alone , & of all people there is not one with me . Thus wyll I treade downe myne enemies in my wrath , and set my feete vpon them in myne indignacion . And theyr bloud shall bespryng my clothes , and so wil I stayne al my rayment . For the daye of vengeaunce is assigned in my heart , and the yeare when my people shal be delyuered is come . I looked about me , and there was no man to shewe me any helpe . I merueiled that no man helde me vp . Then I helde me by myne owne arme , and my feruentnesse sustayned me . And thus wyll I treade downe the people in my wrath , and bathe them in my displeasure , and vpon the yearth wil I lay theyr strength . I wyl declare the goodnes of the Lord , yea and the praise of the Lorde for al that he hath geuen vs , for the great good that he hath done for Israel : which he hath geuen them of hys owne fauor , & according to the multitude of his louing kindnesses . For he sayde : these no doubt are my people , and no shrynking children , & so he was theyr sauiour . In theyr troubles , he was also troubled with them : and the Aungell that went furth from his presence , deliuered them . Of very loue and kyndenes that he had vnto them , he redemed them . He hath borne them and caried them vp , euer sence the worlde began : But after they prouoked him to wrath & vexed his holy mynde , he was their enemy & fought against them himselfe . Yet remembred Israel the olde time of Moses & his people , saying : where is he that broughte them from the water of the sea , with them that fed hys shepe ? where is he that hath geuen his holy spirite among them ? he led them by the ryghthand of Moses , with hys gloryous arme : deuiding the water before them ( wherby he gate hym selfe an euerlastyng name ) he led them in the depe , as an horse is led in the playn , that they should not stomble , as a tame beast goeth in the fielde : and the breath geuen of God , geueth hym reste .

Thus ( O God ) hast thou led thy people , to make thy selfe a gloryous name withall . Looke down then from heauen , and beholde the dwellyng place of thy sanctuary , & thy glory . How is it that thy gelousy , thy strength , the multitude of thy mercies and thy louing kindnes , wil not be intreated of vs ? yet art thou our father . For Abraham knoweth vs not , neither is Israell acquaynted with vs : But thou Lord , art oure father and redemer , and thy name is euerlastyng . O Lorde , wherfore hast thou led vs out of thy way ? wherfore hast thou hardened our heartes , that we feare thee not ? Be at one with vs agayne for thy seruauntes sake , and for the generacion of thyne herytage . Thy people haue had but alitle of thy Sanctuary in possession , for oure enemies haue troden downe the holy place . And we were thyne from the begynning , when thou wast not theyr Lorde , for they haue not called vpon thy name .

The Gospell .

AFter two dayes was Easter , Mar. xiiii . and the dayes of swete bread . And the hye priestes and the Scribes sought how they myght take hym by crafte , and put him to death . But they sayd : not in the feast day , lest any busines arise among the people . And when he was at Bethanie in the house of Simon the leper , euen as he sate at meate , there came a woman hauyng an Alabaster boxe of oyntmente , called Narde , that was pure and costlye : and she brake the boxe and powred it on hys heade . And there were some that were not contente within themselues , and sayde : what neded this waste of oyntmente ? for it myghte haue bene solde for more then .ccc. pence , and haue bene geuen vnto the poore . And they grudged against her . And Iesus sayde : let her alone , why trouble ye her ? She hath done a good worke on me : for ye haue poore with you alwaies , & whensoeuer ye wyll , ye maye do them good : but me haue ye not alwaies . She hath done that she could , she came afore hande to anointe my bodye to the burying . Verely I saye vnto you : whersoeuer thys Gospell shal be preached throughout the whole worlde , thys also that she hath doone , shal be rehearsed in remembraunce of her . And Iudas Iscaryoth , one of the .xii. wente awaye vnto the hye Priestes to betraye hym vnto them . When they heard that , they were glad , & promised that they would geue hym money . And he sought how he might conueniently betray him . And the first day of swete bread ( when they offered Passeouer ) hys disciples sayd vnto hym : where wilt thou that we go and prepare that thou mayste eate the passeouer ? And he sente foorthe two of hys disciples , and sayde vnto them : goe ye vnto the citie , and there shal mete you a man bearing a pitcher of water , folowe hym . And whithersoeuer he goeth in , say ye vnto the goodmanne of the house , the maister saith : where is the geast chamber , where I shall eate Passeouer with my disciples ? And he wil shewe you a great parlor paued & prepared : there make ready for vs . And his dysciples went furth , and came into the citie , & found as he had sayde vnto them : and they made ready the Passeouer . And when it was nowe euentide , he came with the xii . And as they sate at borde and did eate , Iesus saide : verely I say vnto you , one of you ( that eateth with me ) shall betray me . And they began to be sory , & to saye to hym one by one : is it I ? & an other sayd : is it I ? he aunswered & sayd vnto them : it is one of the .xii. euen he that dippeth with me in the platter . The sonne of man truely goeth as it is written of hym , but woe to that man by whome the sonne of man is betrayed : Good were it for that man , if he had neuer bene borne . And as they did eate , Iesus toke bread , & when he had geuen thankes he brake it , and gaue to them , and sayd : Take , eate , thys is my body . And he toke the cup , and when he had geuen thankes , he toke it to them , and they all dranke of it . And he said vnto them : This is my bloud of the newe testamente , whyche is shed for many . Verely I saye vnto you : I wil drynke no more of the fruite of the vine , vntyll that day that I drynke it newe in the kyngdome of God . And when they had sayde grace , they wente oute to mounte Olyuete . And Iesus sayeth vnto them : al ye shal be offended because of me , thys nighte . For it is written : I will smite the shepeheard & the shepe shal be scatered : but after that I am risen again , I wil go into Galile before you . Peter said vnto him : & though al men be offended , yet wil not I. And Iesus saith vnto him : verely , I say vnto thee , that this day , euen in this night before the cocke krow twise , thou shalt deny me thre times . But he spake more vehemently : no , if I should die with thee , I wyl not denye thee . Likewise also said they all . And they came into a place which was named Gethsemany , and he sayde to hys discyples : sit ye here whyle I goe asyde and praye . And he taketh with hym Peter , and Iames , & Iohn , and began to waxe abashed and to be man agony , and said vnto them . My soule is heauy , euen vnto the death : tary ye here and watche . And he went foorth a litle and fell down flat on the grounde , and prayed , that if it were possible , the houre might passe from hym . And he sayde : Abba father , al thinges are possible vnto thee , take away this cup from me : neuerthelesse , not that I wil , but that thou wilte bee doone . And he came and founde them sleping , and sayth to Peter : Simon , slepest thou ? Couldest not thou watche one houre ? watche ye and pray , lest ye enter into temptacion : the spirite truely is ready , but the fleshe is weake . And agayn he went asyde and prayed , and spake the same wordes . And he returned and founde them aslepe agayne , for theyr eyes were heauie , neither wiste they what to aunswere hym . And he came the thirde tyme and sayd vnto them : slepe hencefurth and take your ease , it is inough . The houre is come : behold , the sonne of manne is betrayed into the handes of synners : Rise vp , let vs go : Loe , he that betrayeth me is at hand . And immediatly whyle he yet spake , commeth Iudas ( whyche was one of the .xii. ) and with hym a greate nomber of people with sweordes and staues , from the hye Priestes , and Scribes , and Elders . And he that betrayed hym , had geuen them a generall token , saying : whosoeuer I do kysse , the same is he : take hym , and leade him awaye warely . And assoone as he was come , he goeth strayghte waye to him , and saieth vnto him : Maister , Maister , and kissed him : and they laied theyr handes on him , and toke hym . And one of them that stode by drewe out a sweorde , and smote a seruaunte of the hye Prieste , and cutte of hys eare . And Iesus aunswered , and sayd vnto them : ye be come out as vnto a thefe with sweordes and staues , for to take me : I was dayelye with you in the temple teachyng , and ye tooke me not : but these thynges come to passe that the Scryptures shoulde bee fulfylled . And they all forsooke hym and ranne awaye . And there folowed hym a certayne young manne clothed in linnen vpon the bare , and the young menne caught hym , and he left hys linnen garment and fled from them naked . And they led Iesus awaye to the hyghest Priest of all , and with him came all the hye priestes , and the Elders , and the Scribes . And Peter folowed hym a great waye of ( euen til he was come into the palace of the hye Priest ) and he sate with the seruauntes , and warmed hymselfe at the fyre . And the hye Priestes and all the counsell soughte for wytnesse agaynst Iesu , to put hym to death , and found none : for many bare false witnes agaynst hym , but theyr witnesses agreed not together . And there arose certayne and broughte false witnesse against him , saying : we heard him saye : I will destroy this temple that is made with handes , and within .iii dayes I wyll builde an other made without handes . But yet theyr witnesses agreed not together . And the hye priest stode vp among them , and asked Iesus , saying : answereste thou nothing ? Howe is it that these beare witnesse agaynst thee ? But he helde hys peace , and aunswered nothyng . Agayne the hye priest asked hym , and sayde vnto him : arte thou Christ the sonne of the blessed ? And Iesus sayd : I am . And ye shall see the sonne of man sitting on the ryght hand of power , and cumming in the cloudes of heauen . Then the hye prieste rente hys clothes , and sayde : what nede we any further of witnesses ? ye haue heard blasphemy , what think ye ? And they all condemned hym to be worthye of death . And some began to spytte at hym , and to couer his face , and to beate hym with fistes , & to say vnto hym : Areade , and the seruauntes buffeted hym on the face . And as Peter was beneth in the palace , there came one of the wenches of the hiest priest , and when she saw Peter warming himselfe , she loked on him , and sayde : wast not thou also with Iesus of Nazareth ? And he denied , saying : I knowe him not , neither wote I what thou sayeste . And he went out into the porche , and the cocke krewe . And a damosell ( when she saw him ) began again to say to them that stoode by : this is one of them . And he denyed it againe . And anone after they that stoode by , sayd agayne vnto Peter : suerlye thou arte one of them , for thou art of Galyle , & thy speache agreeth therto . But he began to curse and to sweare , saying : I knowe not thys man of whome ye speake . And againe the Cocke krewe : and Peter remembred the worde that Iesus had sayde vnto hym : before the cocke crow twise , thou shalt denie me thre times . And he began to wepe .

¶ Tewesday before Easter .

The Epistle .

THe lorde God hath opened mine eare , therfore can I not say nay , neither withdrawe my selfe : Esai . l. but I offer my backe vnto the smiters , and my chekes to the nippers . I turne not my face from shame and spittyng , and the lorde god shal helpe me : Therfore shal I not be confounded . I haue hardened my face like a flint stone , for I am sure that I shall not come to confusion . He is at hand that iustifieth me , who wyl then goe to lawe with me ? Let vs stande one agaynst another : if there be any that wyll reason with me , let hym come here foorth vnto me . Beholde , the Lorde God standeth by me , what is he then that can condemne me ? loe , they shall be all lyke as an olde cloth , the moth shall eate them vp . Therfore , whoso feareth the Lorde amonge you , let hym heare the voyce of his seruaunt . Whoso walketh in darckenes , and no lighte shineth vpon him , let hym put his trust in the name of the Lorde , and holde him by his God : but take hede , ye al kindle a fyre of the wrath of God , and steare vp the coales : walke on in the glystryng of your owne fyer , and in the coales that ye haue kyndled . Thys commeth vnto you from my hande , namely that ye shall slepe in sorowe .

The Gospell .

ANd anone in the dawning , the hye priestes held a counsel with the Elders and the Scribes , Mat. xv . and the whole congregacion , and bounde Iesus , and le●d him away , and deliuered him to Pilate . And Pylate asked hym : art thou the kyng of the Iewes ? and he answered & sayd vnto him : thou sayest it . And the hye Priestes accused him of manye thinges . So Pylate asked hym agayne , saying : aunswereste thou nothyng ? Beholde howe manye thynges they laye vnto thy charge . Iesus yet aunswered nothing , so that Pylate merueiled . At that feast Pylate did deliuer vnto them a priesoner , whomsoeuer they would desyre . And there was one that was named Barrabas , which lay bounde with them that made insurreccion : he had committed murther . And the people called vnto hym , and began to desyre hym , that he would doe accordyng as he had euer done vnto them . Pylate aunswered them , saying : will ye that I let looce vnto you the kyng of the Iewes ? For he knewe that the hye priestes had delyuered hym of enuie . But the hye priestes moued the people , that he should rather delyuer Barrabas vnto them . Pilate answered agayne , and sayd vnto them : what wyll ye that I then doe vnto him , whome ye call the king of the Iewes ? And they cried againe , crucifye him . Pilate said vnto them : what euil hath he done ? And they cried the more feruently , crucifye him . And so Pylate wylling to content the people , lette looce Barrabas vnto them , and delyuered vp Iesus ( when he had scourged him ) for to be crucified . And the souldiours led hym awaie into the common hall , and called together the whole multitude , & they clothed him with purple , and they platted a croune of thornes and crouned hym withall , and began to salute him : Hayle king of the Iewes . And they smote him on the head with a reede , and dyd spit vpon hym , and bowed theyr knees and wurshypped hym . And when they had mocked hym , they toke the purple of him , and put hys owne clothes on hym , and led hym out to crucifye hym . And they compelled one that passed by called Symon of Cirene ( the father of Alexander and Rufus ) whych came out of the fielde , to beare hys crosse . And they brought hym to a place named Golgotha ( which , if a man interprete it , is the place of dead mennes sculles ) and they gaue him to drinke , wine mingled with mirrhe , but he receiued it not . And when they had crucifyed hym , they parted hys garmentes , castyng lottes vpon them what euery man shoulde take . And it was about the thirde houre , and they crucifyed him . And the title of his cause was written : The kyng of the Iewes . And they crucyfyed with hym two theues : the one on hys ryghte hand , and the other on hys left . And the scripture was fulfilled , whiche saieth : he was counted among the wicked . And they that wente by , railed on him , wagging their heades , and saying : A wretch , thou that destroyest the temple and buildest it agayne in three dayes : saue thy selfe and come downe from the crosse . Lykewyse also mocked him the hye priestes among them selues with the Scribes , and sayed : he saued other men , himselfe he cannot saue . Let Christ the king of Israell descend now from the crosse , that we may see and beleue . And they that were crucified with him , checked him also . And when the sixt houre was come , darkenes arose ouer all the earth , vntill the ninth houre . And at the ninth houre Iesus cryed with a loude voyce , saying : Eloy , Eloy , lamasabathany ? whiche is ( if one interprete it ) my God , my God , why hast thou forsaken me ? And some of them that stoode by , when they heard that , sayed : beholde , he calleth for Helias . And one ranne & fylled a sponge full of vineger , and put it on a reede , & gaue hym to drincke , saying : let hym alone , let vs see whether Helias will come and take hym downe . But Iesus cryed with a loude voice , and gaue vp the gost . And the vayle of the temple rente in .ii. peces , from the top to the bottom . And when the Centurion ( which stode before him ) sawe that he so cryed , and gaue vp the gost , he sayde : truely this man was the sonne of God . There were also women a good waye of , beholdyng hym : among whom was Mary Magdalene , and Mary the mother of Iames the litle , and of Ioses , & Mary Salome ( whiche also when he was in Galile had folowed hym , and ministred vnto hym ) and many other women , whiche came vp with hym to Ierusalem . And nowe when the euen was come ( because it was the day of preparyng that goeth before the Sabboth ) Ioseph of the citie of Aramathia , a noble counsaylour , whiche also loked for the kingdome of God , came and went in boldely vnto Pilate , and begged of him the body of Iesu . And Pilate merueiled that he was already dead , and called vnto hym the Centurion , and asked of hym , whether he had been any while dead . And when he knewe the trueth of the Centurion , he gaue the body to Ioseph . And he bought a linnen clothe , and toke hym downe , and wrapped him in the linnen clothe , and layed him in a sepulchre that was hewen out of a rocke , and rolled a stone before the doore of the sepulchre . And Mary Magdalene , and Mary Ioses behelde where he was layde .

Wednesday before Easter .

¶ At the Communion .

The Epistle .

WHere as is a testament , there must also ( of necessitie ) be the death of him that maketh the testament . Hebr. ix . For the testament taketh authoritie when men are dead : for it is yet of no value , as long as he that maketh the testament is a liue , for which cause also , neyther the first testament was ordayned without bloud . For when Moses had declared all the commaundemente to all the people , accordyng to the lawe , he tooke the bloud of calues , and of Goates , with water and purple wolle , and ysope , and sprinckled both the booke & all the people , saying : this is the bloud of the testamente , whiche God hath appointed vnto you . Moreouer he sprinkled the tabernacle with bloud also , and all the ministring vessels . And almost al thinges are by the lawe , purged with bloud , and without sheding of bloud is no remission . It is nede then , that the similitudes of heauenly thinges be purified with suche thinges : but that the heauenly thinges themselfes , be purified with better sacrifices then are those . For Christe is not entred into the holy places that are made with handes ( whiche are similitudes of true thinges ) but is entred into very heauen , for to appeare nowe in the sight of God for vs : not to offer himselfe often , as the hye priest entreth into the holy place euery yere with straunge bloud : for then must he haue often suffred sence the worlde began . But nowe in the end the of the world hath he appeared once , to put sinne to flight by the offering vp of himself . And as it is appointed vnto all men that they shall once dye , and then cometh the iudgement : euen so Christ was once offered to take away the sinnes of many , and vnto them that looke for him , shall he appeare agayne without synne , vnto saluacion .

The Gospell .

Luc. xxii . THe feast of swete bread drewe nye , whiche is called Easter , and the hye priestes & Scribes sought howe they might kill hym , for they feared the people . Then entred Sathan into Iudas whose sirname was Iscarioth ( whiche was of the numbre of the .xij. ) and he went his waye and commoned with the hye priestes and officers , howe he might betray hym vnto them . And they were glad , and promised to geue hym money . And he consented , and sought oportunitie to betraye hym vnto them , when the people were away . Then came the daye of swete breade , when of necessitie passeouer must be offred . And he sent Peter and Iohn , saying : goe & prepare vs the passeouer , that we may eate . They sayed vnto him : where wylt thou that we prepare ? And he sayed vnto them : beholde , when ye entre into the citie , there shall a manne meete you bearing a pitcher of water , him folowe into the same house that he entreth in , and ye shall saye vnto the good man of the house : the maister sayeth vnto thee : where is the geast chambre where I shall eate the passeouer with my disciples ? And he shall shewe you a great parlour paued : there make ready . And they wente and founde as he had sayed vnto them , and they made ready the passeouer . And when the houre was come , he sate downe , and the .xij. Apostles with him . And he sayd vnto them : I haue inwardly desyred to eate this passeouer with you , before that I suffre .

For I saye vnto you : henceforth I will not eate of it any more , vntill it be fulfilled in the kingdome of God . And he tooke the cup , and gaue thankes , and sayd : Take this , and deuide it among you . For I say vnto you : I will not drinke of the fruite of the vine , vntill the kingdome of God come . And he toke bread , & when he had geuen thankes , he brake it , and gaue vnto them , saying : This is my body , which is geuen for you : This do in the remembraunce of me . Lykewyse also when he had supped , he tooke the cuppe , saying : This cup is the newe testamente in my bloude , whiche is shed for you . Yet beholde , the hande of him that betrayeth me , is with me on the table . And truly the sonne of manne goeth as it is appointed : but woe vnto that manne , by whom he is betrayed . And they began to enquire among themselues , whiche of them it was that should do it . And there was a striefe among them , whiche of them shoulde seme to be greatest . And he sayde vnto them : the kinges of nacions reigne ouer them , & they that haue authoritie vpon them , are called gracious Lordes : but ye shall not be so . But he that is greatest among you , shal be as the yonger , and he that is chiefe , shal be as he that doth minister . For whether is greater he that sitteth at meate , or he that serueth ? Is not he that sitteth at meate ? But I am among you , as he that ministreth , Ye are they which haue bydden with me in my temptacions . And I appointed vnto you a kyngdome , as my father hath appointed to me , that ye may eate and drinke at my table in my kingdome , and sit on seates , iudgeyng the .xii. tribes of Israel . And the Lorde sayd : Simon , Simon behold , Sathan hath desired to sift you , as it were wheat : But I haue prayed for thee , that thy fayth fayle not . And when thou art conuerted , strength thy brethren . And he sayd vnto hym : Lorde I am ready to go with thee into prieson , and to death . And he sayd : I tell thee Peter , the Cocke shall not krowe this daye , tyll thou haue thrise denied that thou knowest me . And he sayde vnto them : when I sent you without wallet , and scrip , and shoes , lacked ye any thing ? And they sayd , no. Then sayd he vnto them : but now he that hath a wallet , let hym take it vp , and likewise his scrip . And he that hath no sweord , let hym sell his coate and bye one . For I say vnto you , that yet the same which is written , must be perfourmed in me : euen among the wicked was he reputed : For those thynges whiche are written of me haue an ende . And they sayed : Lord , behold , here are .ii. swordes : and he sayd vnto them : it is ynough . And he came out , and went ( as he was wont ) to Mount Oliuete . And the disciples folowed hym . And when he came to the place , he sayde vnto them : pray , leste ye fall into temptacion . And he gate hymselfe from them about a stones cast , and kneled downe and prayed , saying : Father , yf thou wilt , remoue this cup from me : Neuerthelesse , not my will , but thyne be fulfilled . And there appeared an Aungel vnto him from heauen , coumfortyng hym . And he was in an agony and prayed the longer : and hys sweate was lyke droppes of bloud , tricklyng downe to the ground . And when he arose from prayer , and was come to his disciples , he founde them slepyng for heauinesse , and he sayed vnto them : why slepe ye ? Ryse and praye , leste ye fall into temptacion . Whyle he yet spake , behold , there came a companye , and he that was called Iudas , one of the .xii. went before them , and preased nye vnto Iesus , to kisse hym . But Iesus sayd vnto him : Iudas , betrayest thou the sonne of man with a kisse ? When they whiche were about hym sawe what would folow , they sayde vnto him : Lord , shall we smyte with the sweorde ? And one of them smote a seruaunt of the hye priest , and stroke of his ryght eare . Iesus aunswered and sayd : suffre ye thus farre forth . And when he touched his eare , he healed hym . Then Iesus sayd vnto the hye priestes , and rulers of the temple , and the elders , whiche were come to him : Ye be come out as vnto a thefe , with swordes and staues . When I was dayly with you in the temple , ye stretched forth no handes againste me : but this is euen your very houre , and the power of darkenes . Then toke they hym & led hym , & brought him to the hye priestes house . But Peter folowed a farre of . And when they had kindled a fyer in the middes of the palace , and were sette downe together : Peter also sate downe among them . But when one of the wenches behelde hym , as he sate by the fyer ( and loked vpon him ) she sayed : this same felow was also with him . And he denied him , saying : woman , I knowe hym not . And after a lytle whyle , another saw him , and sayd : thou art also of them . And Peter sayd : man , I am not . And about the space of an houre after , an other affirmed , saying : verely , this felowe was with hym also , for he is of Galile . And Peter sayed : man , I wot not what thou sayest . And immediately whyle he yet spake , the Cocke krewe . And the Lorde turned backe and loked vpon Peter . And Peter remembred the worde of the Lord , howe he had sayed vnto him : before the Cocke krowe , thou shalt deny me thrise : and Peter went out and wept bitterly . And the men that tooke Iesus mocked hym , and smote hym : and when they had blindfolded him , they stroke hym on the face , and asked hym , saying : Areade , who is it that smote thee ? And many other thynges despitefully sayde they agaynst hym . And assone as it was daye , the Elders of the people , and the hye priestes and Scribes , came together , and led hym into theyr counsell , saying : Art thou very Christe ? tell vs . And he sayed vnto them : yf I tell you ye will not beleue me , and yf I aske you , you will not aunswere me , nor let me goe : hereafter shall the sonne of man sit on the right hande of the power of God . Then sayed they all : Art thou then the sonne of God ? he sayde : Ye saye that I am . And they sayed : what nede we of any further witnes ? for we oure selues haue heard of his owne mouth .

¶ At Euensong .

The first lesson . Lamenta .i. vnto the ende .

¶ Thursday before Easter .

¶ At Mattins .

The first Lesson . Lamenta .ii. vnto the ende .

The Epistle .

Cor. xi . THis I warne you of , and commende not , that ye come not together after a better maner , but after a worse . For first of all , when ye come together in the congregacion , I heare that there is discencion among you , and I partly beleue it . For there must be sectes among you , that they whiche are perfect among you , may be knowen . When ye come together therfore into one place , the Lordes supper cannot bee eaten , for euery man beginneth afore to eate his owne supper . And one is hungry , & another is dronken . Haue ye not houses to eate and drynke in ? despise ye the congregacion of God , and shame them that haue not ? what shall I saye vnto you ? shall I prayse you ? In this I prayse you not . That whiche I deliuered vnto you , I receyued of the Lorde . For the Lorde Iesus , the same night in whiche he was betrayed , tooke bread : and when he had geuen thankes , he brake it , & sayd : Take ye & eate , this is my body , whiche is broken for you . This doe ye in the remembraunce of me . After the same maner also , he toke the cup when supper was done , saying : this cup is the newe testament in my bloud . This dooe , as oft as ye drinke it , in remembraunce of me . For as often as ye shall eate this bread , and drinke this cuppe , ye shall shewe the Lordes death tyll he come . Wherfore , whosoeuer shall eate of this bread , or drinke of the cuppe of the Lorde vnworthely , shal be giltie of the bodye and bloud of the Lorde . But let a man examin himselfe , and so let hym eate of the bread , and drinke of the cup . For he that eateth and drynketh vnworthely , eateth and drinketh his owne damnacion , because he maketh no difference of the Lordes body . For this cause many are weake & sicke among you , and many slepe . For if we had iudged our selfes : we should not haue been iudged . But when we are iudged of the Lorde , we are chastened , that we should not be damned with the worlde . Wherfore my brethren , when ye come together to eate , tary one for an other : If any man hongre , let him eate at home , that ye come not together vnto condemnacion . Other thynges will I set in ordre when I come .

The Gospell .

THe whole multitude of them arose , and led hym vnto Pylate . And they began to accuse hym , Luc. xxiii . saying : we found this felowe peruertyng the people , and forbyddyng to paye tribute to Cesar : saying that he is Christ a king . And Pilate apposed him , saying : art thou the king of the Iewes ? he answered hym & sayed : thou sayest it . Then sayed Pilate to the hye priestes and to the people : I fynd no faut in this man . And they were the more fierce , saying : he moueth the people , teaching throughout all Iury , and began at Galile , euen to this place . When Pilate heard mencion of Galile , he asked whether the man were of Galile . And assone as he knewe that he belonged vnto Herodes iurisdiccion , he sente hym to Herode , whiche was also at Ierusalem at that time . And when Herode saw Iesus , he was excedyng glad , for he was desyrous to see him of a long season , because he had heard many thynges of him , & he trusted to haue seen some miracle done by hym . Then he questioned with hym many wordes . But he answered him nothing . The hye priestes and Scribes stode furth & accused him straightly . And Herode with his men of warre , despised him . And when he had mocked hym , he arayed hym in whyte clothing , and sent hym again to Pylate . And the same daye Pylate and Herode were made frendes together . For before they were at variaunce . And Pylate called together the hye priestes , and the rulers , and the people , and sayd vnto them : ye haue brought this man vnto me , as one that peruerteth the people : and behold , I examine hym before you , and finde no faute in this man of those thynges wherof ye accuse hym , no nor yet Herode : For I sent you vnto him , and loe , nothing worthy of death is done vnto him : I will therfore chasten hym , and let hym looce . For of necessitie he must haue let one looce vnto them at that feast . And all the people cryed atonce , saying : awaye with him , and deliuer vs Barrabas : ( whiche for acertayne insurreccion made in the citie , and for a murther , was cast in prison . ) Pilate spake againe vnto them , willing to let Iesus looce . But they cryed , saying : crucifye hym , crucifye him . He sayed vnto them the thirde time : what euill hat he done ? I finde no cause of death in hym : I wyll therfore chasten him , and let hym go . And they cryed with loude voyces , requiring that he myght be crucified . And the voyces of them and of the hye priestes preuayled . And Pilate gaue sentence that it should be as they required , and he let looce vnto them him that ( for insurreccion and murther ) was cast into prison , whom they had desired : & he deliuered to them Iesus , to do with hym what they would . And as they led hym awaye , they caught one Symon of Ciren comming out of the field : and on him layde they the crosse , that he myght beare it after Iesus . And there folowed him a great company of people , and of women , which bewailed and lamented him . But Iesus turned backe vnto them , and sayed : ye daughters of Ierusalem , wepe not for me : but wepe for your selfes and for your children . For behold , the dayes will come , in the whiche they shall saye : Happy are the baren , & the woumbes that neuer bare , and the pappes whiche neuer gaue sucke . Then shall they begyn to say to the mountaynes , fall on vs : and to the hylles , couer vs . For if they do this in a grene tree , what shall be done in the dry ? And there were two euill doers led with him to be slaine . And after that thei were come to the place ( whiche is called Caluarie ) there they crucified hym and the euill doers , one on the right hand , and the other on the left . Then sayd Iesus : father forgeue them , for they wote not what they do . And they parted his rayment and cast lottes . And the people stoode and behelde . And the rulers mocked hym with them , saying : he saued other men , lette hym saue himselfe yf he be very Christe the chosen of God . The souldiers also mocked hym , and came and offred hym vinegre , and sayd : if thou be the kyng of the Iewes , saue thy selfe . And a superscripcion was written ouer hym , with letters of Greke , and Latin , and Hebrue : This is the king of the Iewes . And one of the euil doers whiche were hanged , railed on him , saying : If thou be Christe saue thy selfe and vs . But the other answered and rebuked him , saying : fearest thou not God , seyng thou art in the same damnacion ? we are righteously punished , for we receyue accordyng to our dedes : but this man hath done nothing amisse . And he sayde vnto Iesus : Lorde , remembre me when thou comest into thy kyngdome . And Iesus sayd vnto him : verely I say vnto thee : to day shalt thou be with me in Paradise . And it was about the .vi. houre : and there was darknesse ouer all the earth , vntill the .ix. houre , and the Sonne was darkened . And the vayle of the temple did rente , euen through the middes . And when Iesus had cryed wyth a loude voyce , he sayed : Father , into thy handes I commend my spirite . And when he thus had sayed , he gaue vp the goste . When the Centurion sawe what had happened , he glorified God , saying : verely , this was a righteous man . And all the people that came together to that syght , and sawe the thinges which had happened , smote their brestes and returned . And all his acquaintaunce , and the women that folowed him from Galile , stode a farre of , beholdynge these thynges . And beholde , there was a man named Ioseph a counsailor , and he was a good man and a iust : the same had no consented to the counsaile and dede of them , whiche was of Aramathia , a citie of the Iewes , whyche same also waited for the kingdome of God : he wente vnto Pylate and begged the body of Iesus , and tooke it downe , and wrapped it in a lynnen clothe , and layed it in a sepulchre that was hewen in stone , wherein neuer man before had been layde . And that daye was the preparyng of the Sabboth , and the Sabboth drue on . The women that folowed after , whiche had come with him from Galile , behelde the sepulchre , and howe his bodye was layde . And they returned , and prepared swete Odours & oyntmentes : But rested on the Sabboth daye , accordyng to the commaundemente .

At Euensong .

The first lesson . Lamenta .iii. vnto the ende

On good Fryday .

At Mattyns .

The first lesson . Gen. xxii . Vnto the ende ,

The Collect.

ALmyghtie God , we beseche thee graciously to beholde this thy famely : for the whiche oure Lorde Iesus Christe was contented to be betrayed , and geuen vp into the handes of wicked men , and to suffer death vpon the crosse : who liueth and reigneth . &c.

At the Communion .

Deus , deus meus . psal. XXii . MY God , my God ( loke vpon me : ) why hast thou forsaken me , and art so farre from my health , and from the wordes of my complainte ?

O my God , I cry in the day time , but thou hearest not : and in the night season also I take no rest .

And thou continuest holy : O thou worship of Israel .

Our fathers hoped in thee , they trusted in thee : and thou diddest deliuer them .

They called vpon thee , and were helped : they put theyr trust in thee , and were not confounded .

But as for me , I am a worme and no manne : a verye skorne of men , and the out cast of the people .

All they that see me , laugh me to skorne : they shote out their lippes , and shake the head , saying .

He trusted in God that he woulde deliuer hym : let hym deliuer him if he will haue him .

But thou arte he that tooke me out of my mothers wombe : thou waste my hope when I hanged yet vpon my mothers brestes .

I haue been left vnto thee euer sence I was borne : thou art my God , euen from my mothers woumbe .

O , goe not from me , for trouble is here at hande : and there is none to helpe me .

Many Oxen are come about me : fatte Bulles of Basan close me in on euery syde .

They gape vpon me with their mouthes : as it were a rampyng and roaryng Lyon .

I am powred out like water , and all my bones are out of ioynte : my hearte also in the middes of my body , is euen lyke melting waxe .

My strength is dried vp like a potsherd , and my tongue cleaueth to my gummes : and thou shalt bring me into the dust of death .

For ( many ) dogges are come about me : and the counsaile of the wicked lay siege against me .

Thei pearced my handes and my fete : I may tell all my bones , they stande staring and loking vpon me .

They part my garmentes among them : and cast lottes vpon my vesture .

But be not thou farre from me , O Lorde : thou arte my succour , haste thee to helpe me .

Deliuer my soule from the sworde : my derling from the power of the dogge .

Saue me from the Lyons mouthe : thou haste hearde me also from among the hornes of the Vnicornes .

I wil declare thy name vnto my brethren : in the middes of the congregacion wil I prayse thee .

O praise the Lorde , ye that feare him : magnifie him all ye of the sede of Iacob , and feare ye hym all ye sede of Israel .

For he hath not despised nor abhorred the lowe estate of the poore : he hath not hid his face from him , but when he called vnto him , he heard him .

My praise is of thee in the great congregacion : my vowes will I performe in the sight of them that feare him .

The poore shall eate & be satisfied : they that seke after the Lorde shall praise hym , your hearte shall liue for euer .

All the endes of the worlde shall remembre themselues and be turned vnto the Lorde : and all the kynreds of the nations shall worship before him .

For the kingdome is the Lordes : and he is the gouernour among the people .

All suche as be fatte vpon earth : haue eaten and worshipped .

All they that go downe into the dust , shall kneele before him : and no man hath quickened his owne soule .

My seede shall serue hym : they shal be counted vnto the Lorde for a generacion .

They shall come , and the heauens shall declare hys righteousnes : vnto a people that shal be borne , whome the Lorde hath made .

Glory be to the father . &c.

As it was in the beginning . &c.

¶ After the .ii. Collectes at the Communion , shal be sayed these .ii. Collectes folowyng .

The Collect.

ALmyghty and euerlastynge God , by whose spirite the whole body of the Churche is gouerned & sanctified : receiue our supplicacions and prayers , whiche we offre before thee for all estates of men in thy holy congregacion , that euery membre of the same , in his vocacion and ministerye , may truly and godly serue thee : through our Lorde Iesus Christe .

MErcifull God , who haste made al men , and hatest nothyng that thou haste made , nor wouldest the deathe of a synner , but rather that he should be conuerted and liue : haue mercy vpon all Iewes , Turkes , Infidels , and Heretikes , and take from them all ignoraunce , hardnes of hearte , and contempt of thy word : And so fetche them home , blessed Lorde , to thy flocke , that they may be saued among the remnant of the true Israelites , and be made one folde , vnder one shepehearde , Iesus Christ our Lorde : who lyuethe and reigneth . &c.

The Epistle .

THe lawe ( whiche hath but a shadowe of good thynges to come , Heb. x. and not the very fashion of thinges themselues ) can neuer with those sacrifices , whiche they offre yere by yere continually , make the commers therunto perfite . For would not then those sacrifices haue ceased to haue been offred , because that the offerers once purged , shoulde haue had nomore conscience of synnes ? Neuerthelesse , in those sacrifices is there mencion made of synnes euerye yeare . For the bloud of Oxen and of Goates cannot take awaye sinnes . Wherfore , when he commeth into the worlde , he sayeth : Sacrifice & offeryng thou wouldest not haue , but a body hast thou ordayned me . Burnt offeringes also for sinne haste thou not allowed . Then sayd I : loe , I am here . In the beginning of the booke it is written of me , that I should do thy will , O God . Aboue , when he sayth , Sacrifice and offeryng , & burnt sacrifices , and synne offeringes , thou wouldest not haue , neither haste thou allowed them ( whiche yet are offered by the lawe ) then sayed he : loe , I am here to do thy will , O God : he taketh away the first to establishe the later , by the whiche will , we are made holy , euen by the offering of the body of Iesu Christ once for all . And euery priest is ready dayly ministring and offerynge often times one maner of Oblacion , which can neuer take away synnes . But this man , after he hath offered one sacrifice for sinnes , is set downe for euer on the ryghte hande of God , and from henceforth tarieth tyll his foes be made his foote stoole . For with one offeryng hath he made perfect for euer , them that are sanctified . The holy goste hymself also beareth vs record , euen when he told before : This is the testament that I will make vnto them : After those daies ( sayeth the Lord ) I will put my lawes in theyr heartes , and in their myndes will I write them , & their synnes and iniquities will I remembre nomore . And where remission of these thynges is , there is nomore offeryng for sinne . Seeyng therefore brethren , that by the meanes of the bloud of Iesu , we haue libertie to enter into the holye place , by the newe and liuyng waie , whiche he hath prepared for vs , through the vayle ( that is to say , by his fleshe : ) And seing also that we haue an hye priest whiche is ruler ouer the house of God , let vs drawe nye with a true hearte in a sure fayth , sprinkeled in our heartes from an euil conscience , and washed in our bodyes with pure water : Let vs kepe the profession of our hope , without waueringe ( for he is faythfull that promised ) and let vs considre one another , to the intent that we may prouoke vnto loue , and to good workes , not forsakyng the felowshipe that we haue among our selues , as the maner of some is : but let vs exhorte one another , and that so muche the more , because ye see that the daye draweth nye .

The Gospell .

WHen Iesus had spoken these wordes , he went furthe with his disciples ouer the broke Cedron , Iohn . xviii . where was a garden , into the whiche he entred with his disciples . Iudas also which betrayed him , knewe the place : for Iesus oft times resorted thither with his disciples . Iudas then after he had receyued a bende of men ( and ministers of the hye priestes & Phariseis ) came thyther with Lanterns , and fyerbrandes , and weapons . And Iesus knowinge all thinges that should come on him , went furth , and saied vnto them : whom seke ye ? They answered him : Iesus of Nazareth . Iesus sayeth vnto them . I am he . Iudas also which betraied him , stode with them . Assone then as he had saied vnto them , I am he , they went backewarde , & fell to the grounde . Then asked he them agayne . whom seke ye ? They sayed : Iesus of Nazareth . Iesus answered : I haue tolde you that I am he . If ye seke me therfore , let these goe theyr waye : that the saying might be fulfilled whiche he spake . Of them which thou gauest me , haue I not lost one . Then Simon Peter hauing a sworde , drew it , and smote the hye priestes seruaunt , and cut of his right eare . The seruauntes name was Malchus . Therfore sayeth Iesus vnto Peter , put vp thy sweord into the sheath : shall I not drinke of the cuppe which my father hathe geuen me ? Then the companye and the captayne , and the ministers of the Iewes , tooke Iesus and bound hym , and led hym awaie to Anna firste : for he was father in lawe to Cayphas , whiche was the hye prieste the same yere . Cayphas was he that gaue counsell to the Iewes , that it was expediente that one man shoulde dye for the people . And Simon Peter folowed Iesus , and so dyd an other disciple : that disciple was knowen to the hye priest , and wente in with Iesus into the palace of the hye prieste . But Peter stode at the doore without . Then wente out that other disciple ( whiche was knowen to the hye prieste ) and spake to the damosell that kept the doore , and brought in Peter . Then sayde the damosell that kept the doore vnto Peter : Art not thou also one of this mannes disciples ? he sayd : I am not . The seruauntes and ministers stode there , which had made a fyre of coales : for it was colde , and they warmed themselues . Peter also stode among them & warmed himselfe . The hye priest then asked Iesus of his disciples , and of his doctrine . Iesus aunswered him : I spake openly in the worlde : I euer taught in the Synagoge , and in the temple , whither all the Iewes haue resorted , and in secrete haue I sayed nothing . Why askest thou me ? Aske them which heard me , what I sayd vnto them . Beholde , they can tell what I sayde . When he had thus spoken , one of the ministers , which stode by , smote Iesus on the face , saying : Aunswerest thou the hye priest so ? Iesus aunswered hym : If I haue euil spoken , beare witnesse of the euill : But if I haue well spoken , why smitest thou me ? And Annas sente hym bounde vnto Cayphas the hye priest . Symon Peter stode and warmed himself . Then sayd they vnto him : Art not thou also one of his disciples ? He denyed it , & sayde : I am not . One of the seruauntes of the hye priestes ( his cosin whose eare Peter smote of ) sayed vnto him : did not I see thee in the garden with him ? Peter therfore denied again : and immediatly the Cocke crewe . Then ledde they Iesus from Cayphas into the hall of iudgemente . It was in the morninge , & they themselfes wente not into the iudgemente hall , leste they shoulde be defiled , but that they myghte eate the Passeouer . Pilate then went out to them , & sayd : what accusacion bringe you againste this man ? They answered and sayd vnto hym : If he were not an euil doer , we would not haue deliuered him vnto thee . Then sayd Pylate vnto them : take ye him and iudge him after your owne lawe . The Iewes therfore sayed vnto him : It is not lawfull for vs to put any manne to deathe : that the woordes of Iesus myght be fulfilled , which he spake , signifying what death he shoulde dye . Then Pylate entred into the iudgemente hall againe , & called Iesus , and sayed vnto him : Art thou the king of the Iewes ? Iesus answered : sayeste thou that of thy selfe , or did other tel it thee of me ? Pylate answered : am I a Iewe ? Thine owne nacion , & hye priestes haue deliuered thee vnto me : what hast thou done ? Iesus answered : my kyngdome is not of this worlde : yf my kyngdome were of this worlde , then would my ministers surely fight , that I shoulde not be deliuered to the Iewes : but nowe is my kingdome not from hence . Pylate therefore sayed vnto him : Art thou a kynge then ? Iesus answered : thou saiest that I am a king . For this cause was I borne , & for this cause came I into the world , that I should beare witnes vnto the trueth . And all that are of the truethe , heare my voyce . Pylate sayde vnto hym : what thyng is truethe ? And when he had sayd this , he wente out againe vnto the Iewes , & sayeth vnto them : I finde in him no cause at all . Ye haue a custome that I shoulde deliuer you one loce at Easter : wil ye that I loce vnto you the king of the Iewes ? Then cried they al again , saying : Not him , but Barrabas : the same Barrabas was a murtherer . John . xix . Then Pilate toke Iesus therfore , & scourged him . And the souldiers wounde a croune of thornes , & put it on his head . And they dyd on him a purple garmente , & came vnto him and sayed : hayle king of the Iewes : and they smote him on the face . Pylate went furth againe , and sayd vnto them : beholde , I brynge him furth to you , that ye may know that I finde no faulte in him . Then came Iesus furth , wearing a croune of thorne , and a robe of purple . And he sayth vnto them : beholde the man . When the hye priestes therefore and ministers sawe hym , they cryed , sayinge : crucifie hym , crucifie hym . Pylate sayth vnto them : take ye hym & crucifie him , for I finde no cause in him . The Iewes aunswered him : we haue a lawe , and by our lawe , he ought to die , because he made himselfe the sonne of God . When Pilate heard that saying , he was the more afrayed , & went againe into the iudgement hall , & sayeth vnto Iesus : whence art thou ? But Iesus gaue him none answere . Then sayd Pilate vnto him : Speakeste thou not vnto me ? knoweste thou not that I haue power to crucifie thee , and haue power to looce thee ? Iesus answered : Thou couldest haue power at all agaynste me , excepte it were geuen thee from aboue : Therfore he that deliuered me vnto thee , hath the more sinne : And from thencefurth sought Pilate meanes to looce him : but the Iewes cryed , sayinge : yf thou let hym goe , thou arte not Cesars frende : for whosoeuer maketh himselfe a kynge , is againste Cesar . When Pilate heard that saying , he broughte Iesus furth , and sate downe to geue sentence in a place that is called the Pauement , but in the Hebrue tong Gabbatha . It was the preparinge day of Easter , about the. vi . houre . And he sayeth vnto the Iewes : beholde youre king . They cryed , saying : away with hym , awaye with hym : crucyfy hym . Pylate sayeth vnto them : shall I crucyfy your kyng ? The hye priestes aunswered : we haue no king but Cesar . Then deliuered he him vnto them to be crucyfied . And they toke Iesus and ledde hym awaye . And he bare his crosse , and wente furthe into a place whiche is called the place of dead mennes sculles : but in Hebrue golgotha : where they crucyfyed hym , and two other with hym : on either side one , and Iesus in the middest . And Pilate wrot a title and put it on the crosse . The writing was , Iesus of Nazareth kyng of the Iewes . This title read many of the Iewes : for the place where Iesus was crucified , was nie to the citie . And it was written in Hebrue , Greke , and Latin . Then sayd the hye priestes of the Iewes to Pilate : write not kyng of the Iewes , but that he sayd : I am kyng of the Iewes . Pilate aunswered : what I haue wrytten , that haue I written . Then the souldiers , when thei had crucified Iesus , toke his garmentes and made .iiii. partes , to euery souldier a parte , and also his coate . The coate was without seme , wrought vpon throughout . They sayed therfore among themselues : let vs not deuide it , but cast lottes for it , who shall haue it . That the scripture might be fulfylled saying : They haue parted my rayment among them , and for my coat dyd they caste lottes . And the souldiours dyd suche thinges in dede . There stode by the crosse of Iesus his mother and his mothers syster , Mary the wyfe of Cleophas , and Mary Magdalene . When Iesus therefore sawe his mother , and the disciple standynge , whome he loued , he saieth vnto his mother : woman , behode thy sonne . Then sayd he to the disciple : beholde thy mother . And from that houre the disciple toke her for his owne .

After these thinges , Iesus knowing that all thynges were now performed , that the scripture might be fulfilled , he saieth : I thrist . So there stode a vessel by full of vineger : therfore they filled a sponge with vineger , and wounde it about with Isope , and putte it to his mouth . Assone as Iesus then receyued of the vineger , he sayed : It is finished , and bowed his head and gaue vp the goste . The Iewes therefore , because it was the preparing of the Sabbothe that the bodyes shoulde not remayne vpon the Crosse on the Sabboth day ( for that Sabboth day , was an hie daye ) besought Pilate , that their legges might be broken , and that they might be taken downe . Then came the souldiours and brake the legges of the firste , and of the other whiche was crucified wyth hym . But when they came to Iesus , and sawe that he was deade already , they brake not his legges : but one of the souldiours with a speare thrust him into the side , & forth with came there out bloud and water . And he that sawe it bare recorde , and his recorde is true . And he knoweth that he sayeth true , that ye myght beleue also . For these thinges were done that the scripture should be fulfilled : ye shall not breake a bone of him .

And againe an other scripture saieth : they shall loke vpon him , whom they haue pearced . After this , Ioseph of Aramathia ( whiche was a disciple of Iesus , but secretly for feare of the Iewes ) besoughte Pylate that he might take downe the bodye of Iesus . And Pylate gaue him lycence : He came therfore and tooke the bodye of Iesus . And there came also Nicodemus ( whiche at the beginning came to Iesus by nyght ) and brought of myrre and Aloes mingled together , about an hundreth pounde weight . Then tooke they the body of Iesu , and wounde it in linnen clothes with the odours , as the maner of the Iewes is to burye . And in the place where he was crucified , there was a garden , and in the garden a newe Sepulchre , wherin was neuer man layd : There layd they Iesus therefore , because of the preparynge of the Sabbothe of the Iewes , for the Sepulchre was nye at hande .

At Euensong .

¶ The first lesson . Esai . Liii . Vnto the ende .

Easter Euen .

At Mattyns .

¶ The first lesson . Lamenta . iiii . v. Vnto the end , e

At the Communion .

O Lorde God of my saluacion , I haue cryed day & night before thee : O let my prayer enter into thy presence , incline thine eare vnto my calling . Dimine deus salutis . Psal. lxxxviii .

For my soule is full of trouble : & my life draweth nye vnto hell .

I am counted as one of them that goe downe vnto the pytte : and I haue bene euen as a manne that hathe no strengthe .

Free among the dead , lyke vnto them that bee wounded and lye in the graue , whiche be out of remembraunce : and are cut awaye from thy hande .

Thou haste layed me in the loweste pitte , in a place of darcknes : and in the depe .

Thyne indignacion lyeth harde vpon me : and thou hast vexed me with all thy stormes .

Thou hast put awaye myne acquayntaunce far from me : and made me to be abhorred of them .

I am so fast in prison : that I cannot gette forth .

My sight fayleth for very trouble : lord I haue called dayly vpon thee , I haue stretched out my handes vnto thee .

Doeste thou shewe wonders among the dead ? or shall the dead rise vp agayne and prayse thee ?

Shall thy louing kindnes be shewed in the graue ? or thy faythfulnesse in destruccion .

Shall thy wonderous workes be knowne in the darke ? and thy righteousnes in the lande where all thynges are forgotten .

Vnto thee haue I cryed , O Lorde : and earlye shall my prayer come before thee .

Lord , why abhorrest thou my soule ? and hidest thou thy face from me ?

I am in misery , and lyke vnto him that is at the pointe to dye : ( euen from my youth vppe ) thy terrours haue I suffered with a troubled mynde .

Thy wrathfull displeasure goeth ouer me : and the feare of thee , hath vndone me .

They came rounde aboute me dayelye lyke water : and compassed me together on euery syde .

My louers and frendes hast thou put awaye from me : and hid myne acquayntaunce out of my syght .

Glory be to the father , and to the sonne : and to the holy ghoste .

As it was in the beginning , is nowe , and euer shal be : worlde without ende . Amen .

The Epistle .

IT is better ( if the will of God be so ) that ye suffre for well doing then for euil doing . i. Pet. iii. For asmuche as Christ hath once suffered for sinnes , the iust for the vniust , to bring vs to God : and was kylled as partayning to the flesh , but was quickened in the spirite . In which spirite he also went and preached to the spirites that were in prison , whiche some tyme had beene disobedient , when the long suffring of God was once looked for in the dayes of Noe , whyle the arke was a preparing : wherin a fewe , that is to saye , eyghte soules were saued by the water , lyke as Baptisme also nowe saueth vs : not the putting awaye of the fylthe of the fleshe , but in that a good conscience confenteth to God by the resurreccion of Iesus Christ , which is on the right hande of God : and is gone into heauen : Angels , powers , and might , subdued vnto hym .

The Gospell .

WHen the euen was come , there came a riche man of Aramathia named Ioseph , Mat. xxvii whiche also was Iesus disciple . He wente vnto Pilate & begged the body of Iesus . Then Pilate commaunded the body to be deliuered . And when Ioseph had taken the bodye , he wrapped it in a cleane linnen clothe , & layed it in his newe toumbe , which he had hewen out euen in the rocke , & rolled a greate stone to the doore of the Sepulchre , & departed . And there was Mary Magdalene , and the other Mary sytting ouer agaynst the Sepulchre . The nexte daye that folowed the daye of preparing , the high priestes and Phariseis came together vnto Pilate , saying : Sir , we remembre that this deceyuer sayed while he was yet aliue : After iii. dayes I will rise againe : Commaunde therfore that the Sepulchre bee made sure vntyll the thirde daye , leste his disciples come and steale him awaye , and say vnto the people , he is risen from the dead : and the last erroure shall be worse then the firste . Pylate sayed vnto them : ye haue the watche , goe your waye , make it as sure as ye can . So they wente and made the Sepulchre sure with the watche menne , and sealed the stone .

¶ Easter daye .

In the mornyng afore mattyns , the people being assembled in the churche : these Anthems shal be fyrst solemnely song , or , sayed .

CHrist rising agayne from the dead , nowe dieth not . Death from hence furth hath no power vpon hym . For in that he dyed , he dyed but once to put awaye sinne : but in that he liueth he liueth vnto God . And so lykewyse , counte youre selues dead vnto synne , but lyuyng vnto God in Christe Iesus our Lorde . Alleluya Alleluya .

CHriste is risen agayne , the fyrste fruytes of them that slepe : for seyng that by man came deathe , by man also commeth the resurreccion of the dead : For as by Adam al men do dye , so by Christe all menne shal be restored to lyfe . Alleluya .

The Priest .

¶ Shewe forth to all nacions the glory of God .

The Aunswere .

¶ And among all people his wonderful workes .

Let vs praye .

O God , who for our redempcion diddest geue thine onely begotten sonne to the death of the crosse : & by his gloryous resurreccion hast delyuered vs from the power of our enemye : Graunte vs so to dye dayly from sinne , that we may euermore liue with him in the ioye of his resurreccion : through the same Christ our Lorde . Amen .

¶ Proper psalmes and lessons At Mattins .

Psal. ii . Psal. lvii . Psal. Cxi .

The first lesson . Exo. xii . Vnto the ende .

The seconde lesson . Roma . vi . Vnto the ende .

At the firste Communion .

Conserua me domine . Psal. xvi . PReserue me , O God : for in thee haue I put my trust .

O my soule , thou hast saied vnto the Lorde : thou art my God , my goodes are nothing vnto thee .

All my delyght is vpon the Sainctes that are in the yearth : and vpon suche as excell in vertue .

But they that runne after an other God : shall haue great trouble .

Their dryncke offeringes of bloude wyll not I offer : neither make mencion of their names within my lyppes .

The Lord himselfe is the porcion of myne inheritaunce , and of my Cuppe : thou shalt mayntayne my lotte .

The lotte is fallen vnto me in a fayre grounde : yea , I haue a goodly heritage .

I wyll thanke the Lorde for geuing me warning : my reynes also chasten me in the night season .

I haue sette God alwayes before me : for he is on my right hand , therfore I shall not fall .

Wherefore my hearte was glad , and my glory reioysed : my fleshe also shall rest in hope .

For why ? thou shalt not leaue my soule in helle : neither shalt thou suffre thy holy one to see corrupcion .

Thou shalt shewe me the pathe of life : in thy presence is the fulnes of ioye , and at thy right hand there is pleasure for euermore

Glory be to the father and to the sonne : and to . &c.

As it was in the beginning , is nowe , and euer . &c.

The Collect.

ALmightie God , which through thy onely begotten sonne Iesus Christ , hast ouercome death , & opened vnto vs the gate of euerlastyng life : we humbly beseche thee , that as by thy speciall grace , preuentyng vs , thou doest put in our mindes good desires : so by thy continuall helpe , we may bryng the same to good effect , through Iesus Christ our Lorde : who lyueth and reigneth . &c.

The Epistle .

IF ye be risen againe with Christ , Coloss. iii. seke those thinges which are aboue , where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God . Set your affeccion on heauenvly thinges and not on yearthy thinges . For ye are dead , and your life is hid with Christe in God . Whensoeuer Christ ( whiche is our lyfe ) shall shewe himselfe , then shall ye also appeare with him in glory . Mortifie therfore your earthy membres , fornicacion , vncleanes , vnnaturall lust , euil concupiscence and couetousnes , whiche is wurshyppynge of ydolles : for whiche thinges sake , the wrathe of God vseth to come on the disobedient children , among whom ye walked somtime when ye lyued in them .

The Gospell .

THe firste daye of the Sabbothes came Mary Magdalene earlye ( when it was yet darcke ) vnto the Sepulchre , Iohn . xx . and sawe the stone taken away from the graue . Then she ranne & came to Simon Peter , & to the other disciple whom Iesus loued & saith vnto them : they haue taken away the lorde out of the graue , and we cannot tell where they haue laied hym . Peter therfore went foorth and that other disciple and came vnto the Sepulchre . They ranne both together , and the other disciple did out runne Peter , and came firste to the Sepulchre . And when he had stowped doune , he saw the lynnen clothes lying , yet wente he not in . Then came Simon Peter folowing hym , and went into the sepulchre and sawe the lynnen clothes lye , and the napkin that was aboute his heade , not lying with the lynnen clothes , but wrapped together in a place by it selfe . Then wente in also that other disciple whiche came firste to the sepulchre , & he sawe and beleued . For as yet they knewe not the scripture that he shoulde ryse againe from death . Then the disciples went awaye agayne vnto their owne home .

At the seconde Communion .

Domnie quid multiplicati Psal. iii. LOrde , howe are they encreased that trouble me ? many are they that ryse agaynst me .

Many one there bee that saye of my soule : there is no helpe for him in his God .

But thou , O Lorde , art my defender : thou art my worshyp , and the lifter vp of my head .

I dyd call vpon the Lorde with my voyce : and he hearde me out of his holy hill .

I layde me downe and slept : and rose vp agayne , for the Lorde sustayned me .

I wil not be afrayd for ten thousandes of the people : that haue set themselues agaynste me rounde aboute .

Vp Lorde and helpe me , O my God : for thou smitest all myne enemies vpon the cheke bone , thou haste broken the teeth of the vngodly .

Saluacion belongeth vnto the lorde : and thy blessing is vpon thy people .

Glory bee to the father and to the sonne : and to the holy ghost .

As it was in the beginning , is nowe , and euer shal bee : worlde without ende . Amen .

The Collect.

ALmightie father , whiche hast geuen thy onely sonne to dye for our sinnes ; and to rise agayne for oure iustificacion : Graunte vs so to putte awaye the leauen of malyce and wickednesse , that we maye alwaye serue thee in purenesse of liuing and trueth , through Iesus Christ our Lorde .

The Epistle .

i. Cor. V. KNow ye not that a litle leauen sowreth the whole lompe of dowe ? Pourge therefore the olde leauen , that ye maye be newe dowe , as ye are swete bread . For Christ our passeouer is offered vp for vs . Therfore let vs kepe holye daye , not with olde leauen , neither with the leauen of maliciousnes and wickednes : but with the swete breade of purenes and trueth .

The Gospell .

WHen the Sabboth was paste , Mar. xvi . Mary Magdalene , and Mary Iacoby , and Salome , bought swete odoures , that they myghte come , and anoynt hym . And early in the morning , the first day of the Sabboth , they came vnto the Sepulchre when the sonne was risen . And they sayed among themselues : who shall rolle vs away the stone from the dore of the Sepulchre ? And when they looked , they sawe howe that the stone was rolled away , for it was a very great one . And they wente into the Sepulchre , and sawe a younge man sytting on the right syde , clothed in a longe white garmente , and they were afrayed . And he sayed vnto them : be not afrayed , ye seke Iesus of Nazareth whiche was crucified . He is risen he is not here : Beholde the place where they had put him . But goe your waye and tell his disciples , and Peter , that he goeth before you into Galile , there shall you see him , as he sayed vnto you . And they went out quickly and fledde from the Sepulchre , for they trembled , and were amased , neyther sayed they anye thing to anye man , for they were afrayde .

At Euensong .

¶ Proper psalmes and lessons .

Psalm. cxiii . The .ii. lesson . Act. ii . Vnto the ende . Psalm. cxiiii . The .ii. lesson . Act. ii . Vnto the ende . Psalm. cxviii . The .ii. lesson . Act. ii . Vnto the ende .

¶ Monedaye in Easter weke .

At Mattyns .

¶ The seconde lesson . Mat. xxviii . Vnto the ende .

At the Communion .

MY soule truely wayteth styll vpon God : for of him commeth my saluacion . None deo subiecta . psal. lxii .

He verely is my strength and my saluacion : he is my defence , so that I shall not greatly fal .

Howe longe wil ye imagine mischefe against euery man ? ye shal be slaine al the sort of you , yea , as a tottering wal shall ye be , and lyke a broken hedge .

Their deuice is onely howe to put him out whom God will exalte : their delyte is in lyes , they geue good woordes with their mouth , but curse with their hearte .

Neuerthelesse , my soule , wayte thou still vpon God : for my hope is in him .

He truely is my strength and my saluacion : he is my defence , so that I shall not fall .

In God is my health and my glory : the rocke of my myght , and in God is my trust .

O put your trust in him alwaye , ye people : powre oute your heartes before him , for God is our hope .

As for the children of men , they are but vayne , the children of men are deceiptful : vpon the weyghtes , they are altogether lyghter then vaynitie it selfe .

O trust not in wrong and robbery , geue not your selues vnto vanitie : yf ryches encrease , set not your hearte vpon them .

God spake once and twise : I haue also heard the same , that power belongeth vnto God .

And that thou Lorde art mercifull : for thou rewardest euery man according to his worke .

Glory be to the father , and to the sonne . &c.

As it was in the beginning , is nowe . &c.

The Collect.

ALmyghtye God , whiche through thy onely begotten sonne Iesus Christe , haste ouercome deathe , and opened vnto vs the gate of euerlasting life : we humbly beseche thee , that as by thy speciall grace , preuentyng vs , thou doest putte in oure myndes good desyres : so by thy continuall helpe , we may bring the same to good effect , through Iesus Christe our Lorde : who lyueth and reygneth . &c.

The Epistle .

PEter opened his mouth , and sayd : Actes . x. of a trueth I perceyue that there is no respecte of persons with God , but in all people , he that feareth hym and worketh righteousnes , is accepted with hym . Ye knowe the preaching that God sente vnto the children of Israell , preaching peace by Iesu Christe , whiche is Lorde ouer all thinges : which preaching was published throughout all Iewry ( and began in Galilee , after the baptisme whiche Iohn preached ) howe God annoynted Iesus of Nazareth with the holy ghoste , and with power . Which went about doing good , and healynge all that were oppressed of the deuil , for god was with him . And we are witnesses of all thinges whiche he did in the lande of the Iewes , and at Ierusalem : whome they slewe and hanged on tree . Hym God reised vp the thirde day & shewed him openly , not to all the people , but vnto vs witnesses ( chosen before of God for the same intent ) which did eate and drinke with him after he arose from death . And he commaunded vs to preach vnto the people , and to testifie , that it is he whiche was ordained of God to be the iudge of the quicke and deade . To him geue all the prophetes witnes , that through his name , whosoeuer beleueth in him , shall receyue remission of synnes .

The Gospell .

BEholde , two of the disciples wente that same daye to a towne called Emaus , Luc. xxiiii . whiche was from Ierusalem about .lx. furlonges : and they talked together of all the thinges that had happened . And it chaunced that while they commoned together & reasoned : Iesus himselfe drue nere and went with them . But their eyes were holden that they should not knowe hym . And he sayd vnto them : what maner of communicacions are these that ye haue one to another as ye walke , and are sad ? And the one of them ( whose name was Cleophas ) aunswered , and sayd vnto him : art thou onely a straunger in Ierusalen , and haste not knowen the thinges whiche haue chaunced there in these dayes ? he sayd vnto them : what thynges ? And they sayd vnto him : of Iesus of Nazareth , whiche was a Prophete , mightie in dede and word before God and all the people : and how the hie priestes , and our rulers , deliuered him to be condemned to death , and haue crucified hym . But we trusted that it had been he whiche shoulde haue redemed Israell . And as touching all these thinges , to daye is euen the third daye that they were doen. Yea , and certayne women also of our companye made vs astonied , whiche came earely vnto the Sepulchre and founde not his body , and came saying , that they had sene a vision of Angels , whiche sayed that he was alyue . And certayne of them whyche were wyth vs , went to the Sepulchre , and found it euen so as the women had sayed : but him they sawe not . And he sayd vnto them : O fooles and slowe of hearte to beleue all that the prophetes haue spoken . Ought not Christ to haue suffred these thinges , and to entre into hys glorye ? And he began at Moses and al the prophetes , and interpreted vnto them in all Scriptures which were written of him . And they drue nye vnto the toune , whiche they wente vnto . And he made as thoughe he woulde haue gone further . And they constrayned hym , sayinge : abyde with vs , for it draweth towardes nyght , and the day is farre passed . And he wente in to tary with them . And it came to passe as he sate at meate with them , he toke breade and blessed it , and brake , and gaue vnto them . And their eyes were opened , and they knewe him , and he vanished out of their sight . And they sayd betwene themselues : dyd not our heartes burne within vs , whyle he talked with vs by the waye , and opened to vs the Scriptures ? And they rose vp the same houre and returned to Ierusalem , and found the eleuen gathered together , and them that were with them , saying : the Lorde is rysen in dede , and hath appered to Simon . And they tolde what thinges were done in the way , and how they knewe hym in breaking of the breade .

At Euensong .

¶ The seconde lesson . Act. iii. Vnto the ende .

¶ Tewesdaye in Easter weke

At Mattyns .

The .ii. lesson . Luke .xxiiii. Vnto . and beholde .ii. of them .

At the Communion .

PRayse the Lorde ( ye seruauntes : Landate pueri . psal. cxiii . ) O praise the name of the Lorde .

Blessed is the name of the Lorde : from this tyme furth for euermore .

The Lordes name is praysed : from the rising vp of the sonne , vnto the going downe of the same .

The lorde is hye aboue all heathen : and his glory aboue the heauens .

Who is lyke vnto the Lorde our God , that hathe hys dwelling so hie : and yet humbleth himselfe , to beholde the thinges that are in heauen and earth .

He taketh vp the simple oute of the dust : and lifteth the poore out of the mier .

That he may set hym with the princes : euen with the princes of his people .

He maketh the baren woman to kepe house : and to be a ioyfull mother of children .

Glory be to the father , and to the sonne . &c.

As it was in the beginning , is nowe , and euer . &c.

The Collect.

ALmighty father , which haste geuen thy onely sonne to dye for our sinnes , & to rise agayne for our iustificacion : Graunt vs so to put away the leuen of malice & wickednes , that we maye alway serue thee in purenes of liuing & trueth , through Iesus Christe our Lorde .

The Epistle .

YE men and brethren , Actes . xiii . Children of the generacion of Abraham & whosoeuer among you feareth God : to you is this worde of saluacion sent . For the inhabiters of Ierusalem , and their rulers , because they knewe him not , nor yet the voices of the prophetes , which are read euery Sabboth day , thei haue fulfilled them in condemning him . And when they found no cause of death in him , yet desired they Pilate to kyll hym . And when they had fulfylled all that were written of hym , they toke hym downe from the tree , and put hym in a Sepulchre . But God raysed hym agayne from death the thirde daye , and he was sene manye dayes of them whiche wente with him from Galile to Ierusalem : which are his witnesses vnto the people . And we declare vnto you , how that the promes ( which was made vnto the fathers ) GOD hath fulfilled vnto their children ( euen vnto vs ) in that he raysed vp Iesus agayne : Euen as it is written in the second Psalme : Thou art my sonne , this daye haue I begotten thee . As concernyng that he raysed him vp from death , nowe no more to returne to corrupcion , he sayed on this wise : The holy promises made to Dauid , wil I geue faythfullye to you . Wherefore he sayeth also in an other place : Thou shalt not suffre thyne holy to see corrupcion . For Dauid ( after that he had in his tyme fulfilled the wyll of GOD ) fell on slepe , and was layed vnto his fathers , and sawe corrupcion . But he whom God raysed agayne , sawe no corrupcion . Bee it knowne vnto you therefore ( ye men and brethren ) that throughe thys man , is preached vnto you the forgeuenes of sinnes , and that by hym all that beleue , are iustified from all thynges , from which ye could not be iustified by the lawe of Moses . Beware therfore , lest that fall on you , whiche is spoken of in the Prophetes : behold ye despisers , and wonder , and perishe ye : for I doe a worke in your daies , which ye shall not beleue , though a man declare it you .

The Gospell .

Luc. xxiiii . IEsus stode in the middes of his disciples , and sayed vnto them : peace be vnto you : It is I feare not . But they were abashed and afrayd , & supposed that they had sene a spirite . And he saied vnto them : why are ye troubled , & why do thoughtes arise in your heartes ? Behold my handes & my feete , that it is euen I my selfe . Handle me and see , for a spirite hath not fleshe and bones , as ye see me haue . And when he had thus spoken , he shewed them his handes , and his fete . And whyle they yet beleued not for ioye , and wondered , he sayed vnto them : Haue ye here any meate ? And they offered him a peace of a broyled fishe , and of an Honye combe . And he tooke it and dyd eate before them . And he sayed vnto them : these are the wordes whiche I spake vnto you , whyle I was yet with you : That all must nedes be fulfilled , whiche were written of me in the Lawe of Moses , & in the Prophetes , and in the Psalmes . Then opened he their wittes , that they mighte vnderstande the scriptures , and sayed vnto them : Thus it is written , and thus it behoued Christe to suffer , and to rise agayne from death the thirde daye , and that repentaunce and remission of sinnes , shoulde bee preached in his name among all nacions , and muste begin at Ierusalem . And ye are witnesses of these thinges .

At Euensong .

The seconde lesson .i. Cor. xv . Vnto the ende .

¶ The first Sondaye after Easter .

BLessed is the man that feareth the Lorde : he hathe greate delyghte in hys commaundementes . Beatus Vir. Psal. cxii .

His seede shal be mightie vpon yearthe : the generacion of the faythefull shal be blessed . Riches and plenteousnes shal be in his house : and hys righteousnes endureth for euer .

Vnto the Godly there ariseth vp lyght in the darkenes : he is mercifull , louing and righteous .

A good man is mercifull and lendeth : and wyll guyde his wordes with discrecion .

For he shall neuer be moued : and the righteous shal be had in euerlasting remembraunce .

He will not bee afrayed for any euyl tydynges : for hys hearte standeth fast , and beleueth in the Lorde .

His hearte is stablyshed and will not shrynke : vntill he see his desire vpon his enemyes .

He hath sparsed abroade and geuen to the poore : and hys righteousnes remaineth for euer , his horne shal bee exalted with honor .

The vngodlye shall se it , and it shall greue him : he shall gnashe with his teeth and consume awaye , the desyre of the vngodly shall perishe .

Glory be to the father , and to the sonne . &c.

As it was in the beginning , is now , and euer . &c.

The Collect.

Almightie father . &c. As at the second Communion on Easter day .

The Epistle .

i. Iohn . v. ALl that is borne of GOD , ouercommeth the world . And this is the victory that ouercommeth the worlde , euen our faith . Who is it that ouercommeth the worlde , but he whiche beleueth that Iesus is the sonne of God ? This Iesus Christe is he that came by water and bloude , not by water onely , but by water and bloud . And it is the spirite that beareth witnesse , because the spirite is truethe . For there are three whiche beare recorde in heauen , the father , the woorde , and the holy ghoste , and these three are one . And there are three whiche beare recorde in yearth , the spirite , and , water , and bloude , and these three are one . If wee receyue the witnes of menne , the witnes of God is greater . For this is the witnes of God that is greater , whiche he testified of his sonne . He that beleueth on the sonne of God , hath the witnes in hymselfe . He that beleueth not God , hath made hym a lyer , because he beleueth not the recorde that God gaue of his sonne . And this is the record , how that God hath geuen vnto vs eternall life , and this lyfe is in his sonne . He that hath the sonne , hath lyfe : and he that hath not the sonne of God , hath not lyfe .

The Gospell .

Iohn . xx . IHesame daye at nyghte , whiche was the first day of the Sabbothes , when the dores were shut ( where the disciples were assembled together , for feare of the Iewes ) came Iesus and stode in the middes , and sayd vnto them : Peace be vnto you . And when he had so sayde , he shewed vnto them his handes and his syde .

Then were the disciples glad , when they sawe the Lorde . Then sayde Iesus to them againe . Peace be vnto you . As my father sent me , euen so sende I you also . And when he had saide those wordes , he breathed on them , and saide vnto them : receyue ye the holy gost . Whosoeuers synnes ye remytte , they are remytted vnto them . And whosoeuers synnes ye retaine , they are retained .

¶ The second Sondaye after Easter .

HAste thee , O God , to deliuer me : Deus in adiutorium . psal. lxx . Make haste to helpe me , O Lorde .

Let them bee ashamed and confounded , that seke after my soule : lette them be turned backeward and put to confusion , that wishe me euill .

Let them ( for their reward ) be soone brought to shame : that crye ouer me , there , there .

But let all those that seke thee , be ioyfull and gladde in thee : and let al suche as delight in thy saluacion , say alway , the Lorde be praysed .

As for me I am poore and in misery : Haste thee vnto me ( O God . )

Thou art my helpe and my redemer : O Lorde make no long tarying .

Glory be to the father , and to the sonne . &c.

As it was in the beginning , is nowe , and euer . &c.

The Collect.

ALmightie God , whiche haste geuen thy holy sonne to be vnto vs , both a sacrifice for synne , and also an example of Godly lyfe : Geue vs the grace that we may alwayes moste thankfully receiue that his inestimable benefite , and also dayly indeuour our selfes , to folowe the blessed steppes of his moste holy lyfe .

The Epistle .

THis is thanke worthy , yf a manne for conscience toward God , indure griefe , i. Peter . il. and suffre wrong vndeserued . For what prayse is it yf when ye bee buffeted for your fautes , ye take it paciently ? But and if when ye doe well , ye suffre wrong and take it paciently , then is there thanke with God . For hereunto verely were ye called : For Christe also suffered for vs , leauyng vs an ensample , that ye shoulde folowe his steppes , whiche dyd no synne , neyther was there guyle found in his mouth : which , when he was reuiled , reuiled not againe : when he suffered , he threatned not : but committed the vengeaunce to hym that iudgeth righteously , which his owne selfe bare our sinnes in his body on the tree , that we being deliuered from sinne , should lyue vnto righteousnes . By whose stripes ye were healed . For ye were as shepe goyng a stray . But are nowe turned vnto the shepheard , and bishop of your soules .

The Gospell .

Iohn . x. CHriste sayed to his disciples : I am the good shepheard , a good shepheard geueth his lyfe for the shepe . An hired seruaunte , & he whiche is not the shepheard ( neyther the shepe are his owne ) seeth the wolfe commyng , and leaueth the shepe and flieth , and the wolfe catcheth , and skattreth the shepe . The hired seruaunt flyeth , because he is an hired seruaunte , and careth not for the shepe . I am the good shepheard , and knowe my shepe , and am knowen of myne . As my Father knoweth me , euen so knowe I also my Father . And I geue my lyfe for the shepe : and other shepe I haue , whiche are not of this folde . Them also must I bryng , and they shall heare my voyce , and there shal be one folde , and one shepheard .

¶ The .iii. Sonday .

Comfitebimus psal. lxxv . VNto thee ( O God ) doe we geue thankes : yea , vnto thee doe we geue thankes .

Thy name also is so nye : and that doe thy wonderous workes declare .

When I receiue the congregacion : I shal iudge accordyng vnto right .

The earth is weake , and all the inhabitours therof : I beare vp the pillers of it .

I sayed vnto the fooles , deale not so madly : and to the vngodly , set not vp your horne .

Sette not vp youre horne on hye : and speake not with a stiffe necke .

For promocion commeth neither from the East , nor from the West : nor yet from the Southe .

And why ? GOD is the iudge : he putteth downe one and setteth vp an other .

For in the hande of the Lorde there is a cup , and the wine is red : it is full mixte , and he poureth out of the same .

As for the dregges therof : all the vngodly of the yearth shall drinke them , and sucke them out .

But I will talke of the God of Iacob : and prayse hym for euer .

All the hornes of the vngodly also will I breake : and the hornes of the righteous shal be exalted .

Glory be to the father , and to the sonne . &c.

As it was in the beginning , is nowe , and euer . &c.

The Collect.

ALmightie God , which shewest to all men that be in errour , the light of thy trueth , to the intent that they may returne into the waye of righteousnes : Graunte vnto all them that be admitted into the felowship of Christes religion , that they may exchewe those thinges that be contrarye to their profession , and folowe all suche thinges as bee agreable to the same : through our Lorde Iesus Christe .

The Epistle .

DErely beloued , i. Peter . ii . I beseche you as straungiers and pilgriemes , abstaine from fleshly lustes , which fight against the soule : and see that ye haue honest conuersacion among the Gentiles , that where as they backbite you as euill doers , they may see youre good workes , and prayse God in the day of visitacion . Submyt your selfes therfore , vnto all maner ordinaunce of man , for the Lordes sake , whether it bee vnto the kyng as vnto the chiefe head : either vnto rulers , as vnto them that are sent of him , for the punishment of euil doers , but for the laude of them that do well . For so is the wil of God , that with well doing , ye may stop the mouthes of foolishe and ignoraunte men : as free , and not as hauyng the libertie for a cloke of maliciousnes , but euen as the seruauntes of God . Honour all menne , loue brotherly felowship , feare God , honor the Kyng .

The Gospell .

Iohn . xvi . IEsus sayed to his disciples : After a while ye shal not see me , and againe , after a while ye shall see me : for I go to the father . Then sayed some of his disciples betwene themselfes : what is this that he sayeth vnto vs , after a while ye shall not see me , and againe after a while ye shall see me , and that I go to the father ? They sayed therfore : what is this that he sayeth , after a while ? We cannot tell what he sayth . Iesus perceyued that they would aske hym , and sayed vnto them : ye inquire of this betwene your selfes , because I sayed , after a whyle ye shall not see me , and againe after a while ye shall see me . Verely , verely , I saye vnto you : ye shall wepe and lament : but contrary wyse , the worlde shall reioyce . Ye shal sorowe , but your sorowe shal be turned to ioy . A woman when she trauayleth , hath sorowe , because her houre is come . But assone as she is deliuered of the childe , she remembreth no more the anguishe , for ioy that a manne is borne into the worlde . And ye nowe therfore haue sorowe : but I wyll see you againe , and your heartes shall reioyce , and youre ioy shall no manne take from you .

¶ The .iiii. Sonday .

Deus stetit in Sinagoga . psal. lxxxiii . GOD standeth in the congregacion of princes : He is iudge emong Gods .

Howe long will ye geue wrong iudgement : and accept the persons of the vngodly ?

Defende the poore and fatherlesse : see that suche as bee in nede and necessitie haue right .

Deliuer the outcast and poore : Saue them from the hande of the vngodly .

They will not be learned nor vnderstande , but walke on still in darkenesse : all the foundacions of the earth be out of course .

I haue sayed , ye are Gods : and ye all are children of the the moste highest .

But ye shall dye lyke men : and fal lyke one of the princes .

Arise , O God , and iudge thou the earth : For thou shalt take all the Heathen to thyne inheritaunce .

Glory be to the father , and to the sonne . &c.

As it was in the beginning , is nowe . &c.

The Collect.

ALmightie God , whiche doest make the myndes of all faythfull menne to be of one wyll : graunte vnto thy people , that they maye loue the thyng , whiche thou commaundest , and desyre that whiche thou doest promes , that emong the sundery and manifolde chaunges of the worlde , our heartes may surely there be fixed , where as true ioyes are to be founde : Through Christe our Lorde .

The Epistle .

EVery good gifte , and euery perfect gifte , is from aboue , & commeth doune from the father of lightes , Iames. ● . with whom is no variablenes , neither is he chaunged vnto darkenes . Of his owne will begate he vs , with the worde of trueth , that we shoulde be the firste fruites of his creatures . Wherfore ( dere brethren ) let euery man be swift to heare , slowe to speake , slowe to wrathe . For the wrathe of man worketh not that which is righteous before God . Wherfore laye aparte all filthines , and superfluitie of maliciousnes , & receiue with mekenes the word that is graffed in you , whiche is able to saue your soules .

The Gospell .

IEsus sayed vnto his disciples : Iohn . xvl. nowe I goe my way to him that sent me , and none of you asketh me whither I goe . But because I haue sayed suche thynges vnto you , your heartes are full of sorow . Neuertheles , I tell you the truth : it is expedient for you , that I go away . For if I go not away , that comforter will not come vnto you . But if I depart , I will sende hym vnto you . And when he is come , he will rebuke the worlde of sinne , and of righteousnes , and of iudgement . Of synne , because they beleue not on me : Of righteousnes , because I go to my father , and ye shall see me nomore : Of Iudgement , because the Prince of this worlde is iudged already . I haue yet many thinges to saye vnto you , but ye cannot beare them awaye nowe , howbeit when he is come ( which is the spirite of trueth ) he will leade you into all trueth . He shall not speake of himselfe , but whatsoeuer he shall heare , that shall he speake , and he will shewe you thynges to come . He shall glorifie me , for he shall receyue of myne , and shall shewe vnto you . All thinges that the father hath , are mine : therfore sayed I vnto you , that he shall take of mine , and shewe vnto you .

¶ The .v. Sonday .

O Howe amiable are thy dwellynges : Thou Lorde of Hostes ? Quam dilecta tabernacula . psal. lxxxiiii .

My soule hath a desyre and longing to entre into the courtes of the Lorde : My heart and my flesh reioyce in the lyuing God .

Yea , the Sparowe hath found her an house , and the Swalow a nest where she may lay her young : Euen thy altares , O Lorde of Hostes , my king and my God .

Blessed are they that dwell in thy house : they will be alwaye praysing thee .

Blessed is that manne whose strength is in thee : In whose heart are thy wayes .

Whiche goyng through the vale of misery , vse it for a well : and the pooles are filled with water .

They will goe from strength to strength : and vnto the God of Gods appeareth euery one of them in Sion .

O Lorde God of Hostes , heare my prayer : Hearken O God of Iacob .

Behold , O God , our defender : and loke vpon the face of thyne anoynted .

For one day in thy courtes : is better then a thousande .

I had rather be a doore keper in the house of my God : then to dwell in the tentes of vngodlynes .

For the Lorde God is a light and defence : the Lorde will geue grace and worship , and no good thyng shall he withholde from them that liue a godly lyfe .

O Lorde God of Hostes : blessed is the manne that putteth his trust in thee .

Glory be to the father , and to the sonne . &c.

As it was in the beginning , is nowe . &c.

The Collect.

LOrde , from whom all good thinges do come : graunt vs thy humble seruauntes , that by thy holy inspiracion , we may thinke those thinges that be good , and by thy mercifull guyding may perfourme the same : thorowe our Lord Iesus Christe .

The Epistle .

SE that ye bee doers of the worde , and not hearers only , deceyuing your owne selfes . For yf any man heare the worde , and declareth not the same by his workes , he is lyke vnto a man beholdyng his bodely face in a glasse . For assone as he hath looked on himselfe , he goeth his waye , and forgetteth immediatly what his fashion was . But whoso looketh in the perfecte lawe of libertie , and continueth therin ( if he be not a forgetfull hearer , but a doer of the worke ) the same shal be happy in his dede . If any man emong you seme to be deuout , and refraineth not his tonge , but deceiueth his owne hearte , this mannes deuocion is in vaine . Pure deuocion , and vndefiled before God the father , is this : to viset the fatherles and widowes , in their aduersitie , and to kepe hymselfe vnspotted of the worlde .

The Gospell .

VErely , verely , I saye vnto you : Iohn . xvi . whatsoeuer ye shall aske the father in my name , he wyll geue it you . Hitherto haue ye asked nothyng in my name . Aske and ye shall receyue , that youre ioy may be full . These thinges haue I spoken vnto you by prouerbes . The tyme will come , when I shall no more speake vnto you by prouerbes : but I shall shewe you plainly from my father . At that daye shall ye aske in my name . And I saye not vnto you that I wil speake vnto my father for you : For the father himselfe loueth you , because ye haue loued me , and haue beleued that I came out from God . I went out from the father , and came into the world . Againe , I leaue the worlde , and go to the father .

His disciples sayed vnto him : Loe , nowe talkest thou plainly , and speakest no Prouerbe . Nowe are we sure that thou knowest all thinges , and nedest not that any manne should aske thee any question : therfore beleue we , that thou camest from God . Iesus aunswered them : nowe ye doe beleue . Beholde , the houre draweth nye , and is already come , that ye shal be scattered euery manne to his owne , and shal leaue me alone . And yet am I not alone : for the father is with me . These woordes haue I spoken vnto you , that in me ye might haue peace , for in the worlde shall ye haue tribulacion : but be of good chere , I haue ouercome the worlde .

¶ The Ascencion daye . ¶ Proper Psalmes and Lessons .

At Mattyns .

Psalm. viii . The second Lesson . Iohn .xiiii. vnto the ende . Psalm. xv . The second Lesson . Iohn .xiiii. vnto the ende . Psalm. xxi . The second Lesson . Iohn .xiiii. vnto the ende .

¶ At the Communion .

Omnes geutes plaudite . psal. xlvii . O Clap your handes together ( all ye people : ) O sing vnto God with the voice of melody .

For the Lorde is hye and to be feared : He is the great king vpon all the earth .

He shall subdue the people vnder vs : And the nacions vnder our fete .

He shall chose out an heritage for vs : euen the worship of Iacob whom he loued .

God is gone vp with a mery noyse : And the Lorde with the sounde of the trompe .

O syng prayses , syng prayses vnto oure God : O syng prayses , syng prayses vnto our kyng .

For God is the king of all the earth : syng ye prayses with vnderstanding .

God reigneth ouer the heathen : God sitteth vpon hys holy seate .

The princes of the people are ioyned to the people of the God of Abraham : for God ( whiche is very hye exalted ) doeth defende the earth , as it were with a shylde .

Glory be to the father , and to the sonne . &c.

As it was in the beginning , is nowe , and euer . &c.

The Collect.

GRaunt we beseche thee almightie God , that lyke as we doe beleue thy onely begotten sonne our Lorde to haue ascended into the heauens : so we maye also in hearte and minde thither ascende , and with him continually dwell .

The Epistle .

IN the former treatise ( deare Theophilus ) we haue spoken of all that Iesus began to doe and teache , Actes . ● . vntil the day in which he was taken vp , after that he through the holy goste , had geuen commaundementes vnto the Apostles , whome he had chosen : to whome also he shewed himselfe aliue after his passion ( and that by many tokens ) appearyng vnto them .xl. dayes , and speakyng of the kingdom of God , and gathered them together , and commaunded them that they should not departe from Ierusalem : but to wayte for the promes of the father , wherof ( sayeth he ) ye haue heard of me . For Iohn truely baptised with water : but ye shal be baptised with the holy gost , after these fewe dayes . When they therfore were come together , they asked of him , saying : lord , wilt thou at this time restore againe the kingdom to Israel ? And he sayde vnto them : it is not for you to know the times or the seasons , which the father hath put in his owne power . But ye shall receiue power after that the holy gost is come vpon you . And ye shal bee witnesses vnto me , not onely in Ierusalem , but also in al Iewry , and in Samaria , & euen vnto the worldes ende . And when he had spoken these thinges , while they beheld , he was taken vp on hye , and a cloude receyued him vp out of their syght . And while they looked stedfastly vp toward heauen as he wente , beholde , two men stoode by them in white apparell , whiche also sayed : ye men of Galile , why stande ye gasing vp into heauen ? This same Iesus whiche is taken vp from you into heauen , shall so come , euen as ye haue seen him goe into heauen .

The Gospell .

Mar. xvi . IEsus appered vnto the eleuen as they sate at meate : & cast in their teth their vnbelefe , & hardnes of heart , because they beleued not them which had sene that he was risen again from the dead : & he sayd vnto them : go ye into all the world , & preache the gospel to all creatures : he that beleueth & is baptised , shall be saued . But he that beleueth not , shal be damned . And these tokens shall folowe them that beleue . In my name they shall cast out deuils , they shall speake with newe tonges , they shall dryue away serpentes . And if they drinke any deadly thing it shall not hurte them . They shall laye their handes on the sicke , and they shall recouer . So then when the Lord had spoken vnto them : he was receiued into heauen , and is on the right hande of God . And they wente furth , and preached euery where : The Lord working with them , and confirming the worde with miracles folowing .

¶ Proper Psalmes and lessons at Euensong .

Psalm. xxiiii . The seconde lesson Ephe. iiii . vnto the ende . Psalm. lxviii . The seconde lesson Ephe. iiii . vnto the ende . Psalm. cxlviii . The seconde lesson Ephe. iiii . vnto the ende .

¶ The Sondaye after the Ascencion .

Dominus reg●●auit . psal. xciii . THe Lord is king , and hath put on gloryous apparell : the Lord hath put on his apparel , and girded himselfe with strength .

He hath made the rounde worlde so sure : that it cannot be moued .

Euer sence the worlde beganne , hath thy seate been prepared : thou art from euerlasting .

The fluddes are risen , O Lorde , the fluddes haue lyfte vp theyr noyse : the fluddes lyft vp theyr waues .

The waues of the sea are mightie , and rage horribly : but yet the Lorde that dwelleth on hygh is mightier .

Thy testimonies , O Lorde , are very sure : holynesse becommeth thine house for euer .

Glory be to the father , and to the sonne . &c.

As it was in the beginning , is nowe , and euer . &c.

The Collect.

O God , the king of glory , whiche haste exalted thine only sonne Iesus Christe , with great triumphe vnto thy kingdom in heauen : we beseche thee leaue vs not comfortles , but sende to vs thine holy gost to comforte vs , and exalte vs vnto the same place , whither our sauiour Christe is gone before : who lyueth and reigneth . &c.

The Epistle .

THe ende of all thinges is at hande : i. Peter . iiii . be ye therfore sobre , and watche vnto praier . But aboue all thinges haue feruent loue among your selues : for loue shall couer the multitude of synnes . Be ye herberous one to another without grudgeing . As euery man hath receiued the gift , euen so minister the same one to another , as good ministers of the manifold grace of God . If any man speake , let hym talke as the wordes of God . If any manne minister , let him do it as of the habilitie whiche God ministreth vnto hym : that God in all thinges may be gloryfied through Iesus Christe : to whome be prayse and dominion for euer and euer . Amen .

The Gospell .

WHen the comforter is come whom I will sende vnto you from the father ( euen the spirite of trueth , Iohn , xv . whiche procedeth of the father ) he shall testifye of me . And ye shall beare witnes also , because ye haue been with me from the beginning .

These thinges haue I sayd vnto you , Iohn .xvi. because ye should not bee offended . They shall excommunicate you : yea the time shal come , that whosoeuer killeth you , wil thinke that he doeth God seruice . And suche thinges will they do vnto you , because they haue not knowen the father , neither yet me . But these thinges haue I told you , that whan the tyme is come , ye maye remembre then that I tolde you . These thinges sayde I not vnto you at the beginning , because I was present with you .

¶ Whitsonday .

¶ Proper psalmes and lessons at Mattyns .

Psalm. xlviii . The seconde lesson Act. x. Then Peter opened his mouth : vnto the ende . Psalm. lxvii . The seconde lesson Act. x. Then Peter opened his mouth : vnto the ende . Psalm. cxlv . The seconde lesson Act. x. Then Peter opened his mouth : vnto the ende .

¶ At the Communion .

Exultate ●●●●…ti in domino . psal. xxxiii . REioyce in the Lorde , O ye righteous : for it becommeth well the iust to be thankfull .

Prayse the Lorde , with harpe : syng psalmes vnto hym with the lute and instrument of tenne stringes .

Syng vnto the Lorde a newe song : sing prayses lustely ( vnto hym ) with a good courage .

For the worde of the Lorde is true : and all his workes are faythfull .

He loueth righteousnes and iudgement : the earth is full of the goodnes of the Lorde .

By the worde of the Lorde were the heauens made : and all the hostes of them , by the breath of his mouth .

He gathereth the waters of the sea together , as it were vpon a heap : and layeth vp the depe as it were in a treasure house .

Let all the earth feare the Lorde : stande in awe of hym all ye that dwell in the worlde .

For he spake and it was done : he commaunded and it stoode faste .

The Lorde bringeth the counsayll of the heathen to nought : and maketh the deuises of the people to be of none effect ( and casteth out the counsayles of princes . )

The counsaill of the Lorde shall endure for euer : and the thoughtes of his heart from generacion to generacion .

Blessed are the people whose God is the Lorde Iehouah : and blessed are the folke that haue chosen hym to bee theyr inheritaunce .

The Lorde loked downe from heauen , and beheld all the children of menne : from the habitacion of his dwellyng , he considereth all them that dwell in the earth .

He fashioneth all the heartes of them : and vnderstandeth all theyr workes .

There is no king that can be saued by the multitude of an hoste : neyther is any myghtie man delyuered by muche strength .

A horse is counted but a vayne thing to saue a man : neither shall he deliuer any man by his great strength .

Beholde , the iye of the Lorde is vpon them that feare him : and vpon them that put theyr trust in his mercy .

To deliuer theyr soules from death : and to feade them in the tyme of derth .

Our soule hath paciently taryed for the Lorde : for he is our helpe and our shielde .

For our heart shal reioyce in him : because we haue hoped in his holy name .

Let thy mercifull kyndenes , O Lord , be vpon vs : lyke as we haue put our trust in thee .

Glory be to the father , and to the sonne . &c.

As it was in the beginning , is nowe , and euer . &c.

The Collect.

GOd , which as vpon this daye haste taught the heartes of thy faithfull people , by the sending to them the light of thy holy spirite : Graunt vs by the same spirite to haue a ryght iudgement in all thynges , and euermore to reioyce in his holy coumforte , through the merites of Christe Iesus our sauiour : who liueth and reigneth with thee in the vnitie of the same spirite one God , worlde without ende .

The Epistle .

WHen the fiftie dayes were come to an ende , they were all with one accorde together in one place . Act. ii . And sodenly there came a sounde from heauen , as it had been the comming of a mighty winde , and it filled all the house where they sate . And there appered vnto them clouen tonges , lyke as they had been of fyre , and it sate vpon eche one of them : and they were al filled with the holy gost , and began to speake with other tonges , euen as the same spirite gaue them vtteraunce . There were dwellyng at Ierusalem Iewes , deuoute men , out of euery nacion of them that are vnder heauen . When this was noised about , the multitude came together and were astonied , because that euery man heard them speake with his owne language . They wondred all & merueiled , saying among themselfes : beholde , are not all these , whiche speake , of Galile ? And howe heare we euery man his owne tong , wherin we were borne ? Parthians , and Medes , and Elamites , and the inhabiters of Mesopotamia , and of Iewry , & of Capadocia , of Pontus and Asia , Phrigia and Pamphilia , of Egipte and of the parties of Libia , whiche is besyde Siren , and straungers of Rome , Iewes and Proselites , Grekes and Arrabians , we haue heard them speake in our owne tongues the great workes of God .

The Gospell .

Iohn . xiiii . IEsus sayde vnto his disciples : If ye loue me , kepe my commaundementes , and I wil pray the father , & he shall geue you an other comforter , that he maye abyde with you for euer : euen the spirite of trueth , whome the worlde canne not receyue , because the worlde seeth hym not , neyther knoweth hym . But ye knowe hym : for he dwelleth with you , and shal be in you . I will not leaue you comfortles : but wyll come to you . Yet a lytle whyle and the worlde seeth me no more : but ye see me . For I lyue , and ye shall lyue . That daye shall ye knowe that I am in my father , and you in me , and I in you . He that hathe my commaundementes and kepeth them , the same is he that loueth me . And he that loueth me , shal be loued of my father : and I will loue him , and will shewe myne owne selfe vnto hym .

¶ Proper Psalmes and Lessons at Euensong .

Psalm. Ciiii. The .ii. Lesson . Actes .xix. It fortuned when Apollo wente to Corinthum . vnto After these thinges . Psalm. Cxlv. The .ii. Lesson . Actes .xix. It fortuned when Apollo wente to Corinthum . vnto After these thinges .

¶ Monday in Whitson weke .

O Be ioyfull in the Lorde ( all ye landes : Iubilate ●e● psal. ● . ) serue the Lorde with gladnesse , and come before his presence with a song .

Be ye sure that the Lorde he is God : it is he that hath made vs , and not we oure selfes , we are his people and the sheepe of his pasture .

O Goe your waye into his gates with thankesgeuyng , and into his courtes with prayse : be thankefull vnto hym , and speake good of his name .

For the Lorde is gracious , his mercy is euerlastyng : and his trueth endureth from generacion to generacion .

Glory be to the father , and to the sonne . &c.

As it was in the beginning , is nowe , and euer . &c.

The Collect.

¶ God whiche . &c. ( As vpon Whitsondaye ) .

The Epistle .

THen Peter opened his mouth and sayd : Act. ●… . of a trueth I perceyue that there is no respecte of persones with God , but in all people , he that feareth hym , and worketh righteousnes , is accepted with him . Ye know the preaching that God sente vnto the children of Israel , preaching peace by Iesu Christe , whiche is Lorde ouer all thynges : whiche preaching was published throughout all Iewry ( and beganne in Galile after the baptisme whiche Iohn preached ) howe God annointed Iesus of Nazareth with the holy goste , and with power . Whiche Iesus wente about , doyng good , and healyng all that were oppressed of the deuill . For God was with him . And we are witnesses of all thinges whiche he did in the lande of the Iewes and at Ierusalem , whome they slewe and hanged on tree : Hym God raysed vp the thirde day , and shewed him openly , not to all the people , but vnto vs witnesses ( chosen before of God for the same entente ) which did eate and drinke with hym , after he arose from death . And he commaunded vs to preache vnto the people , and to testifie that it is he , whiche was ordayned of God to be the iudge of quicke and dead . To hym geue all the Prophetes witnesse , that through his name whosoeuer beleueth in hym , shal receiue remission of synnes . Whyle Peter yet spake these wordes , the holy gost fell on all them whiche heard the preaching . And they of the circumcision which beleued , were astonied , as many as came with Peter , because that on the gentiles also , was shedde out the gifte of the holy gost . For they heard them speake with tongues & magnifye God . Then aunswered Peter : can any man forbid water , that these should not be baptised whiche haue receyued the holy gost as well as we ? And he commaunded them to be baptised in the name of the Lorde . Then prayed they hym to tarye a fewe dayes .

The Gospell .

Iohn . iii. SO God loued the worlde , that he gaue his only begotten sonne , that whosoeuer beleueth in him , should not perishe , but haue euerlasting lyfe . For God sent not his sonne into the worlde , to condemne the worlde , but that the worlde through him myght be saued . He that beleueth on hym is not condemned . But he that beleueth not , is condemned already , because he hath not beleued in the name of the onely begotten sonne of God . And this is the condemnacion : that lyght is come into the worlde , and men loued darkenes more then lyght , because theyr dedes were euill . For euery one that euill doeth , hateth the light , neyther cummeth to the light , leste his dedes should be reproued . But he that doeth trueth , cummeth to the light , that his dedes may be knowen , howe that they are wrought in God .

¶ Tuesday .

¶ At the communion .

MY song shall be of mercye and iudgemente : Misericordiam . psal. ci vnto thee ( O Lorde ) will I syng .

O let me haue vnderstandyng : in the way of Godlynes .

When wilt thou come vnto me ? I wyll walke in my house with a perfect heart .

I will take no wicked thing in hande : I hate the sinnes of vnfaythfulnes , there shall no suche cleaue vnto me .

A frowarde heart shall departe from me : I wyll not knowe a wicked person .

Whoso prieuely slaundreth his neyghbour : hym wyll I destroy .

Whoso hath also a proude looke , and an hie stomake : I will not suffre him .

Myne iyes looke vnto suche as be faythfull in the lande : that they may dwell with me .

Whoso leadeth a godly lyfe : he shal be my seruaunt .

There shall no deceitfull person dwell in my house : he that telleth lyes shall not tarye in my syght .

I shal soone destroy al the vngodly that are in the lande : that I may roote out all wicked doers from the citie of the Lorde .

Glory be to the father . &c.

As it was in the beginnyng . &c.

The Collect.

God whiche . &c. As vpon whitsonday .

The Epistle .

WHen the Apostles whiche were at Ierusalem hearde saye , Act. Viii. that Samaria had receyued the word of God , they sent vnto them Peter and Iohn . Which , when they were come downe , praied for them , that they myght receyue the holy gost . For as yet he was come on none of them : but they were baptised onely in the name of Christ Iesu . Then layde they theyr handes on them , & they receyued the holy goste .

The Gospell .

Iohn .x. VErely , verely , I say vnto you : he that entreth not in by the doore into the shepefold , but climeth vp some other waye , the same is a thefe , and a murtherer . But he that entreth in by the doore , is the shepheard of the shepe : To him the porter openeth , and the shepe heare his voyce , and he calleth his owne shepe by name , and leadeth them out . And when he hath sent furthe his owne shepe , he goeth before them , and the shepe folow him : for they knowe his voyce . A straunger will they not folowe , but will flye from him : for they knowe not the voyce of straungers . This prouerbe spake Iesus vnto them , but they vnderstoode not what thynges they were whiche he spake vnto them . Then sayed Iesus vnto them agayne : verely , verely , I saye vnto you : I am the doore of the shepe . All ( euen as many as came before me ) are theues and murtherers , but the shepe dyd not heare them . I am the doore , by me yf any enter in , he shal be safe , and shal goe in and out , and fynde pasture . A thefe cummeth not but for to steale , kill , and destroy . I am come that they myght haue lyfe , & that they myght haue it more aboundauntly .

¶ Trinitie Sonday .

¶ At Matyns .

The first lesson . Gene. xviii . vnto the ende .

The seonde lesson . Math. iii. vnto the ende .

¶ At the communion .

Deus misere atur . psal. lxvii . GOd be mercifull vnto vs , and blesse vs : and shewe vs the lyght of his countenaunce , and be mercifull vnto vs .

That thy way may be knowen vpon earth : thy sauing health among all nacions .

Let the people prayse the , O God : yea let all the people prayse thee .

O let nacions reioyce & be glad : for thou shalt iudge the folke righteously , and gouerne the nacions vpon earth .

Let the people prayse thee , O God : let all the people prayse thee .

Then shall the earth bryng forth her increase : and God , euen our owne God , shall geue vs his blessyng .

God shall blesse vs : and all the endes of the world shall feare hym .

Glory be to the father . &c.

As it was in the begynning . &c.

The Collect.

ALmighty and euerlastyng god , which haste geuen vnto vs thy seruauntes grace by the confession of a true fayth to acknowlege the glory of the eternal trinitie , and in the power of the diuyne maiestie to wurship the vnitie : we beseche thee that through the stedfastnes of this fayth , we may euermore be defended from all aduersitie : whiche liuest and reignest one God , worlde with out ende .

The Epistle .

AFter this I looked , and behold , Apoca. iiii . a doore was open in heauen , & the firste voice which I heard , was as it were of a trompet , talking with me , which sayd : come vp hither , and I wyll shewe thee thinges which must be fulfilled hereafter . And immediatly I was in the spirite : And behold , a seate was sette in heauen , and one sate on the seate . And he that sate , was to looke vpon , lyke vnto a Iasper stone , and a Sardyne stone . And there was a rayne bowe about the seate , in sight lyke vnto an Emeraulde . And aboute the seate , were .xxiiii. seates . And vpon the seates .xxiiii. Elders sitting , clothed in white rayment , and had on their heades crownes of golde . And out of the seate proceded lyghtnynges , and thunderynges , and voyces , & there were vii . lampes of fyre , burnyng before the seate , whiche are the .vii. spirites of God . And before the seate there was a sea of glasse lyke vnto Christall , and in the myddes of the seate , and rounde about the seate , were .iiii. beastes full of iyes , before and behynde . And the fyrste beaste was lyke a Lyon : and the second beast lyke a calfe : and the third beast had a face as a man : and the fourth beast was lyke a flying Egle. And the .iiii. beastes had eche one of them syxe wynges about him , and they were ful of iyes within . And they had no rest day neyther night , saying : Holy , holy , holy , Lord God almighty , which was , and is , and is to come . And when those beastes gaue glorye and honour , and thankes to hym that sate on the seate ( whiche lyueth for euer and euer ) the .xxiiii. elders fell downe before hym that sate on the throne , and worshypped hym that lyueth for euer , and cast their crounes before the throne , saying : thou art worthy , O Lord ( our God ) to receiue glory , and honor , and power , for thou haste created all thinges , and for thy willes sake they are , and were created .

The Gospell .

THere was a manne of the Phariseis named Nicodemus , Iohn . iii. a ruler of the Iewes . Thesame came to Iesus by nyght , & sayd vnto him : Rabby , we know that thou art a teacher come from God : for no man could doe suche miracles as thou doest , excepte God were with him . Iesus answered , and sayd vnto him : Verely , verely , I saye vnto thee : except a man be borne from aboue , he cannot see the kingdome of God . Nicodemus sayed vnto him : howe can a man be borne when he is olde ? can he enter into his mothers wombe and bee borne agayne ? Iesus answered : verely , verely , I say vnto thee : except a man be borne of water , and of the spirite , he cannot entre into the kyngdome of God . That whiche is borne of the fleshe , is fleshe , and that whiche is borne of the spirite , is spirite , Maruayle not thou that I sayed to thee , ye must bee borne from aboue . The wynde bloweth where it lusteth , & thou hearest the sounde therof , but canst not tell whence it commeth and whither it goeth : So is euery one that is borne of the spirite . Nicodemus answered , and sayed vnto hym : howe can these thinges be ? Iesus answered , and sayd vnto him : art thou a maister in Israel , and knowest not these thinges . Verely , verely I say vnto thee : we speake that we do knowe , and testifie that we haue seen : and ye receyue not our witnes . If I haue told you yearthly thinges , and ye beleue not : howe shall ye beleue yf I tell you of heauenly thynges ? And no manne ascendeth vp to heauen , but he that came downe from heauen , euen the sonne of manne whiche is in heauen . And as Moses lift vp the serpent in the wildernes , euen so muste the Sonne of man be lift vp , that whosoeuer beleueth in hym , perishe not , but haue euerlasting lyfe .

¶ The first Sonday after Trinitie Sonday .

BLessed are those that be vndefiled in the way : Beati immas culati . Psal. cxix . and walke in the lawe of the Lorde .

Blessed are they that kepe his testimonies : and seke him with theyr whole heart .

For they which do no wickednes : walke in his wayes .

Thou haste charged , that we shall diligentlye kepe thy commaundementes : O that my wayes were made so direct , that I myght kepe thy statutes .

So shall I not be confounded : while I haue respect vnto all thy commaundementes .

I will thanke thee with an vnfayned heart : when I shall haue learned the iudgementes of thy ryghteousnes .

I will kepe thy ceremonies : O forsake me not vtterly .

Glory be to the father . &c.

As it was in the beginning . &c.

The Collect.

GOd the strength of all them that truste in thee , mercyfully accepte our prayers : And because the weakenes of our mortall nature can do no good thing without thee , graunte vs the helpe of thy grace , that in kepyng of thy commaundementes , we may please thee bothe in will and dede : through Iesus Christe our Lorde .

The Epistle .

DEarely beloued , let vs loue one another : i. Iohn . iiii . for loue commeth of God . And euery one that loueth is borne of God , and knoweth God . He that loueth not , knoweth not God : for God is loue . In this appeared the loue of God to vs ward , because that God sent his onlye begotten sonne into the worlde , that we myght lyue through him . Herein is loue , not that we loued God , but that he loued vs , & sent his sonne to be the agrement for our synnes . Dearely beloued , if God so loued vs , we ought also to loue one another . No man hath seen God at any time . If we loue one another , God dwelleth in vs and his loue is perfecte in vs . Hereby knowe we that we dwell in hym and he in vs : because he hathe geuen vs of his spirite . And we haue seen , and do testifie , that the father sent the sonne to be the sauiour of the worlde : whosoeuer confesseth that Iesus is the sonne of God , in him dwelleth God , and he in God . And we haue knowen & beleued the loue that God hath to vs . God is loue , & he that dwelleth in loue , dwelleth in God , and God in him . Herein is the loue perfect in vs , that we should haue truste in the day of iudgement . For as he is , euen so are we in this world . There is no feare in loue , but perfect loue casteth out feare : for feare hath painefulnes . He that feareth , is not perfect in loue . We loue him , for he loued vs first . If a man saye : I loue God , & yet hate his brother , he is a lyar . For howe canne he that loueth not hys brother , whom he hath seen , loue God whome he hath not seen ? And this commaundement haue we of him : that he whiche loueth God , should loue his brother also .

The Gospell .

Luc. xvi . THere was a certaine riche man , whiche was clothed in purple and fyne white , & fared deliciously euery day : And there was a certaine begger , named Lazarus , which lay at his gate full of sores , desiring to bee refreshed with the crummes which fel from the ryche mannes borde , and no man gaue vnto hym . The dogges came also & licked his sores . And it fortuned , that the begger dyed , and was caried by the Angels into Abrahams bosome . The riche man also dyed and was buried . And being in hell in tormentes , he lift vp his iyes & sawe Abraham a farre of , and Lazarus in his bosome , and he cryed & sayd : father Abraham , haue mercy on me : and send Lazarus , that he may dippe the tippe of his finger in water , and coole my tonge , for I am tormented in this flame . But Abraham sayed : Sonne , remembre that thou in thy lyfe tyme , receiuedst thy pleasure : & contraryewise , Lazarus receiued payne : But nowe is he comforted and thou art punnished . Beyond all this , betwene vs and you there is a great space set , so that they which would go from hence to you cannot : neither may come from thence to vs Then he sayd : I pray thee therfore father , sende hym to my fathers house ( for I haue fyue brethren ) for to warne them , leste they also come into this place of torment . Abraham sayd vnto him : they haue Moses and the Prophetes , let them heare them . And he sayd : nay father Abraham , but if one come vnto them from the dead , they will repent . He sayd vnto him : If thei heare not Moses and the Prophetes , neither will they beleue , though one rose from death agayne .

¶ The second Sonday .

WHerwithal shal a yong man clense his waye ? In quo corri git . Psal. cxix . euen by ruling himselfe after thy worde .

With my whole heart haue I sought thee : O let me not goe wrong out of thy commaundementes .

Thy wordes haue I hyd within my heart : that I should not sinne against thee .

Blessed art thou , O Lorde : O teache me thy statutes .

With my lippes haue I been tellyng : of all the iudgementes of thy mouthe .

I haue had as great delite in the way of thy testimonies : as in all maner of ryches .

I will talke of thy commaundementes : and haue respect vnto thy wayes .

My delite shal be in thy statutes : and I will not forget thy worde .

Glory be to the father . &c.

As it was in the beginning . &c.

The Collect.

LOrde make vs to haue a perpetuall feare and loue of thy holy name : for thou neuer failest to helpe and gouerne them , whome thou doest bring vp in thy stedfast loue : Graunt this . &c.

The epistle .

Iohn .iii. MArueile not my brethren , though the worlde hate you . We knowe that we are translated from death vnto lyfe , because we loue the brethren . He that loueth not his brother , abideth in deathe . Whosoeuer hateth his brother is a mansiear . And ye know that no manslear hathe eternall lyfe abydyng in him . Hereby perceyue we loue , because he gaue his lyfe for vs : and we ought to geue our lyues for the brethren . But whoso hathe this worldes good , and seeth his brother haue nede , and shutteth vp his compassion from him : howe dwelleth the loue of God in him ? My babes let vs not loue in worde , neither in tonge : but in dede and in veritie . Hereby we knowe that we are of the veritie , and canne quiet oure heartes before hym . For yf oure heart condemne vs , God is greater then our heart , and knoweth al thinges . Derely beloued , if our heart condemne vs not , then haue we trust to Godwarde : and whatsoeuer we aske , we receyue of hym , because we kepe his commaundementes , and doe those thinges which are pleasaunte in his sight . And this is his commaundement , that we beleue on the name of his sonne Iesus Christ , and loue one another as he gaue commaundement . And he that kepeth hys commaundementes , dwelleth in him , and he in him : and hereby we knowe that he abydeth in vs , euen by the spirite whiche he hath geuen vs .

The Gospell .

Luc. xiiii . A Certaine man ordayned a great supper , & bade many , and sent his seruaunt at supper time , to saye to them that were bidden , come : for all thinges are now ready . And they al at once began to make excuse . The first sayd vnto him : I haue bought a farme , & I must nedes go and see it , I pray thee haue me excused . And another sayed : I haue bought v. yoke of Oxen , and I go to proue them , I pray thee haue me excused . And an other sayd : I haue maried a wyfe , and therfore I cannot come . And the seruaunte returned and brought his maister woorde agayne therof . Then was the good manne of the house displeased , and sayed to his seruaunt : goe out quickely into the stretes and quarters of the citie , and bring in hither the poore , and the feble , and the halte , and the blinde . And the seruaunte sayde : Lorde it is doone as thou hast commaunded , & yet there is roume . And the Lord sayd to the seruaunt : goe out vnto the hye wayes and hedges , and compell them to come in , that my house may be filled . For I saye vnto you , that none of those men which were bidden , shall taste of my supper .

The third Sonday .

O Doe wel vnto thy seruaunt : Retribue seruo tuo . psal. cxix . that I may liue and kepe thy woorde .

Open thou myne eyes : that I may se the wunderous thinges of thy lawe .

I am a straunger vpon yearthe : O hyde not thy commaundementes from me .

My soule breaketh out for the very feruent desyre : that it hath alway vnto thy iudgementes .

Thou hast rebuked the proude : and cursed are they that doe erre from thy commaundementes .

O turne from me shame and rebuke : for I haue kept thy testimonies .

Princes also did sit and speake againste me : but thy seruaunt is occupyed in thy statutes .

For thy testimonies are my delite : and my counsaylours .

Glory be to the father , and to the sonne : and to the holy goste .

As it was in the beginnyng , is nowe , and euer shal be : worlde without ende . Amen .

The Collect.

LOrde , we beseche thee mercifully to heare vs , and vnto whome thou hast geuen an heartie desyre to pray : graunt that by thy mightie ayde we may be defended : through Iesus Christe our Lorde .

The Epistle .

i. Peter . V. SVbmit your selues euery man one to an other , knit youre selues together in lowlinesse of mynde . For God resysteth the proude , and geueth grace to the humble . Submit your selues therfore vnder the myghtie hand of god , that he may exalt you when the time is come . Cast al your care vpon him : for he careth for you . Be sober , and watche : for your aduersary the deuil , as a roaring Lyon , walketh about , seeking whome he may deuour : whome resiste stedfast in the fayth , knowing that the same afflyccions are appoynted vnto youre brethren , that are in the worlde . But the God of all grace which hath called vs vnto his eternall glory by Christ Iesu , shall his owne selfe ( after that ye haue suffered a litle affliccion ) make you perfect , settle , strengthe , and stablyshe you . To hym bee glory and dominion for euer and euer .

The Gospell .

Luc. xv . THen resorted vnto him , all the Publicanes & sinners for to heare him . And the Phariseis & Scribes murmured , saying . He receyueth sinners , and eateth with them . But he put furth thys parable vnto them , saying : What man among you hauing an hundreth shepe ( if he lose one of them ) doth not leaue nintie and nine in the wildernes , and goeth after that whiche is lost , vntill he fynde it ? And when he hath found it , he layeth it on his shoulders with ioye . And assone as he cummeth home he calleth together hys louers and neighbours , saying vnto them : Reioyce with me , for I haue founde my shepe , which was lost . I say vnto you , that likewise ioy shal be in heauen ouer one synner that repenteth , more then ouer nintye and nine iust persons , which nede no repentaunce . Either what woman hauing ten grotes ( if she lose one ) doeth not light a candle , and swepe the house , and seke diligently till she find it ? And when she hath founde it , she calleth her louers and her neighbours together , saying : Reioyce with me , for I haue founde the grote which I had lost . Likewise , I saye vnto you , shall there be ioye in the presence of the Aungels of god , ouer one sinner that repenteth .

¶ The fourth sonday .

¶ At the Communion .

MY soule cleaueth to the dust : O quicken thou me accordyng to thy woorde . Adhesit paui mento anima psal. cxix .

I haue knowledged my wayes , and thou heardest me : O teache me thy statutes .

Make me to vnderstande the waye of thy commaundementes : & so shal I talke of thy wonderous workes .

My soule melteth away for very heauines : comfort thou me according vnto thy woorde .

Take from me the waye of lying : and cause thou me to make muche of thy lawe .

I haue chosen the way of trueth : and thy iudgementes haue I layde before me .

I haue sticken vnto thy testimonies : O Lord confound me not .

I will runne the waye of thy commaundementes : when thou hast set my heart at libertie .

Glory be to the father , and to the sonne . &c.

As it was in the beginning . &c.

The Collect.

GOd , the Protector of all that truste in thee , withoute whome nothing is strong , nothyng is holye : increase and multiply vpon vs thy mercy , that thou being our ruler and guide , we may so passe through thinges temporal , that we finally loose not the thynges eternall : Graunt this heauenly father , for Iesu Christes sake our Lorde .

The Epistle .

I Suppose that the affliccions of this life , Roma . Viii. are not worthye of the glory which shal be shewed vpon vs . For the feruent desyre of the creature abideth , loking when the sonnes of god shal appeare , because the creature is subdued to vanitie against the will therof , but for his will which hath subdued the same in hope . For the same creature shal be deliuered from the bondage of corrupcion , into the glorious libertie of the sonnes of GOD . For we knowe that euery creature groneth with vs also , and trauayleth in payne , euen vnto thys tyme : not onely it , but we also whiche haue the first fruites of the spirite , mourne in our selues also , & waite for the adopcion ( of the children of GOD ) euen the deliueraunce of our bodies .

The Gospell .

Luc. vi . BE ye mercifull as youre father also is mercyfull . Iudge not & ye shal not be iudged : condemne not , & ye shal not be condemned . Forgeue and ye shal be forgeuen . Geue and it shal bee geuen vnto you , good measure and pressed downe , and shaken together , and running ouer , shall men geue into your bosomes . For with the same measure that ye mete withal , shal other men mete to you agayne . And he put furth a similitude vnto them . Can the blynd leade the blynd ? doe they not both fall into the diche ? The disciple is not aboue his maister : Euery man shal bee perfect , euen as his Maister is . Why seest thou a mote in thy brothers eye , but considerest not the beame that is in thine owne eye ? Either how canst thou say to thy brother ? Brother , let me pul out the mote that is in thyne eye , when thou seeste not the beame that is in thyne owne eye . Thou ypocrite , caste out the beame out of thyne owne eye firste , and then shalt thou see perfectly to pull out the mote that is in thy brothers eye .

¶ The .v. Sonday .

TEache me , O Lorde , the waye of thy statutes : and I shall kepe it vnto the ende . Legem pone psal. cxix .

Geue me vnderstandyng , and I shall kepe thy lawe : yea , I shal kepe it with my whole hearte .

Make me to goe in the path of thy commaundementes : for therin is my desyre .

Encline my heart vnto thy testimonies : and not to couetousnes .

O turne away myne eyes , lest they beholde vanitie : and quicken thou me in thy way .

O stablish thy worde in thy seruaunt : that I may feare thee .

Take away the rebuke that I am afrayd of : for thy iudgementes are good .

Beholde , my delite is in thy commaundementes : O quicken me in thy righteousnes .

Glory be to the father , and to the sonne . &c.

As it was in the beginning . &c.

The Collect.

GRaunte Lorde , we beseche thee , that the course of thys world may be so peaceably ordred by thy gouernaunce : that thy congregacion may ioyfully serue thee in all godly quietnes : through Iesus Christ our lorde .

The Epistle .

BE you all of one mynde , and of one heart , i. peter . iii. loue as brethren , be pitifull , bee courteous ( meke ) not rendring euill for euill , or rebuke for rebuke : but contrariewise blesse , knowing that ye are therunto called , euen that ye shoulde bee heyres of the blessyng . For he that doth long after lyfe , and loueth to see good daies , let him refrayne his tongue from euil , and his lippes that they speake no guile . Let him eschewe euill and dooe good : let him seeke peace and ensue it . For the eyes of the Lorde are ouer the righteous , and his eares are open vnto theyr prayers . Agayne , the face of the lord is ouer them that doe euill . Moreouer , who is it that will harme you , if ye folowe that whiche is good ? yea , happie are ye if any trouble happen vnto you for ryghteousnes sake . Be not ye afrayde for any terrour of them , neyther bee ye troubled , but sanctifye the Lorde God in your heartes .

The Gospell .

IT came to passe that ( when the people preased vpon hym , Luc. V. to heare the woorde of God ) he stode by the lake of Genazareth , and saw two shippes stande by the lakes syde , but the fishermen were gone out of them , and were washing theyr nettes . And he entred into one of the shippes ( which perteined to Simon ) and prayed him , that he woulde thrust out a litle from the land . And he sate down & taught the people out of the ship . When he had left speaking , he sayde vnto Simon : launche out into the depe , & let slip your nettes to make a draught . And Simon aunswered , and sayde vnto him : Maister , we haue labored al night , and haue taken nothyng . Neuertheles , at thy commaundement , I wil looce furth the net . And when they had this done , they inclosed a great multitude of fishes . But theyr nette brake , and they beckened to theyr felowes ( whiche were in the other ship ) that they shoulde come and helpe them . And they came and fylled bothe the shippes , that they sonke agayn . When Simon Peter sawe this , he fell downe at Iesus knees , saying : Lorde , goe from me , for I am a sinful man . For he was astonied and al that were with him , at the draught of fishes which they had taken : & so was also Iames and Iohn the sonnes of Zebede , which were parteners with Simon . And Iesus sayde vnto Simon : feare not , from hencefoorthe thou shalte catche men . And they brought the shippes to lande , and forsooke all and folowed him .

¶ The .vi. Sonday .

Et Veniat super me . psal. ●xix . LEt thy louing mercy come also vnto me , O lorde : euen thy saluacion , according vnto thy woorde .

So shall I make aunswere vnto my blasphemers : for my trust is in thy woorde .

O take not the woord of trueth vtterly out of my mouth : for my hope is in thy iudgementes .

So shall I alway kepe thy lawe : yea , for euer and euer .

And I will walke at libertie : for I seeke thy commaundementes .

I will speake of thy testimonies also , euen before kinges : and will not be ashamed .

And my delight shal be in thy commaundementes : which I haue loued .

My handes also will I lyfte vp , vnto thy commaundementes which I haue loued : and my study shall bee in thy statutes .

Glory be to the father . &c.

As it was in the beginning . &c.

The Collect.

GOd , whiche hast prepared to them that loue thee , suche good thinges as passe al mans vnderstanding : Powre into our heartes such loue toward thee , that we louing thee in all thinges , may obteyne thy promises , whiche excede al that we can desyre : Through Iesus Christe our Lord .

The Epistle .

KNowe ye not , Roma . Vi. that all wee whiche are baptised in Iesu Christe , are baptised to dye with him ? We are buried then with hym by baptisme for to dye : that lykewise as Christe was raysed from deathe , by the glory of the father , euen so we also shoulde walke in a newe lyfe . For if we bee graft in deathe lyke vnto him : euen so shall we bee partakers of the resurreccion : Knowyng thys , that our olde manne is crucifyed with him also , that the body of sinne , might vtterly be destroyed , that hencefurth we should not be seruauntes vnto sinne . For he that is dead , is iustifyed from sinne . Wherfore , yf we be dead with Christe , we beleue that we shal also liue with him , knowing that Christ being raysed from deathe , dyeth no more . Deathe hathe no more power ouer him . For as touching that he died , he died concerning sinne once . And as touchyng that he lyueth , he liueth vnto god : Lykewyse consider ye also , that ye are dead , as touchyng synne , but are alyue vnto God , through Iesus Christe our Lorde .

The Gospell .

IEsus sayd vnto hys disciples : Mat. V. excepte your ryghteousnes excede the righteousnes of the Scribes and Phariseis , ye cannot entre into the kingdom of heauen . Ye haue hearde that it was sayed vnto them of the olde tyme . Thou shalte not kill : whosoeuer kylleth , shal be in daunger of iudgemente . But I saye vnto you : that whosoeuer is angrye with his brother ( vnaduysedlye ) shall be in daunger o● iudgemente . And whosoeuer saye vnto hys brother , Racha , shall be in daunger of a counsel . But whosoeuer saith , thou foole shal be in daunger of hel fier . Therfore , if thou offerest thy gifte at the altare , and there remembrest that thy brother hath ought against thee , leaue there thyne offryng before the alter , and goe thy waye firste , and be reconciled to thy brother , and then come and offer thy gifte . Agree with thyne aduersary quickely , whiles thou art in the way with him , leste at any tyme the aduersary delyuer thee to the iudge , and the iudge delyuer thee to the minister , and then thou be cast into prieson . Verely I say vnto thee : thou shalt not come out thence , til thou haue payed the vttermost farthing .

¶ The .vii. Sonday .

O Thinke vpon thy seruaunte , as concerning thy word : Memor esto psal. cxix . wherein thou hast caused me to put my trust .

The same is my coumfort in my trouble : for thy woorde hath quickened me .

The proude haue had me excedingly in der●ion : yet haue I not shrynked from thy lawe .

For I remembred thine euerlasting iudgementes , O lord : and receiued coumfort .

I am horribly afrayde : for the vngodly , that forsake thy lawe .

Thy statutes haue bene my songes : in the house of my pilgrimage .

I haue thought vpon thy name , O Lorde , in the night season : and haue kept thy lawe .

This I hadde : because I kepte thy commaundementes .

Glory be to the father , and to the sonne : and to the holy goste .

As it was in the beginning , is nowe , and euer shal bee : worlde without ende . Amen .

The Collect.

LOrde of al power and might , which art the author and geuer of al good thinges : graffe in our heartes the loue of thy name , increase in vs true religion , nouryshe vs with all goodnesse , and of thy great mercy , kepe vs in the same : Through Iesus Christe our Lorde .

The Epistle .

I Speake grosly , Roma . vi . because of the infirmitye of your fleshe . As ye haue geuen youre members seruauntes to vnclennesse , and to iniquitye ( from one inquitye to an other : ) euen so nowe geue ouer your membres seruauntes vnto ryghteousenes , that ye may be sanctifyed . For when ye were the seruauntes of sinne , ye were void of righteousnes . What fruite had you then in those thinges , wherof ye are now ashamed ? for the ende of those thynges is death . But nowe are ye deliuered from synne , and made the seruauntes of God , and haue your fruite to be sanctifyed , and the ende euerlastyng lyfe . For the rewarde of synne is death : but eternall lyfe is the gifte of God : Through Iesus Christ our Lorde .

The Gospel .

IN those dayes , Mat. viii . when there was a very great companye , and had nothyng to eate : Iesus called hys Disciples vnto hym , and sayde vnto them : I haue compassion on the people , because they haue nowe bene with me three dayes , and haue nothyng to eate : And if I sende them awaye fastyng to theyr owne howses , they shall faynt by the way : for diuerse of them came from farre . And his disciples aunswered him : where shoulde a manne haue bread here in the wildernes , to satysfye these ? And he asked them , how many loaues haue ye ? They sayde , seuen . And he commaunded the people to sit downe on the ground . And he tooke the seuen loaues : And when he had geuen thankes , he brake and gaue to hys disciples , to sette before them . And they did set them before the people . And they had a fewe small fishes . And when he had blessed , he commaunded them also to be set before them . And they dyd eate , and were suffysed . And they tooke vp of the broken meate that was left , seuen baskettes full . And they that did eate , were about foure thousande . And he sent them awaye .

The eyght Sonday after Trinitie Sonday . ¶ At the Communion .

Porcio mea domine . psal. cxix . THou arte my porcyon , O Lorde : I haue promised to kepe thy lawe .

I made mine humble peticion in thy presence with my whole heart : O be mercifull vnto me , accordyng vnto thy woorde .

I cal mine owne waies to remembraunce : and turne my feete into thy testimonies .

I made haste : and prolonged not the tyme to keepe thy commaundementes .

The congregacions of the vngodly haue robbed me : but I haue not forgotten thy lawe .

At midnight will I ryse , to geue thankes vnto thee : because of thy righteous iudgementes .

I am a companyon of all them that feare thee : and kepe thy commaundementes .

The earth , O Lorde , is full of thy mercie : O teache me thy statutes .

Glory be to the father , and to the sonne : & to the holy gost .

As it was in the begynnyng , is nowe , and euer shal be : world without ende . Amen .

The Collect.

GOd , whose prouidence is neuer deceiued , we humbly beseche thee , that thou wilt put away from vs all hurtful thinges , and geue those thinges which be profitable for vs : Through Iesus Christ our Lorde .

The Epistle .

Roma . viii . BRethren , we are debters , not to the fleshe , to liue after the flesh . For if ye liue after the flesh , ye shal dye . But if ye through the spirite doe mortifye the deedes of the body , ye shall liue For as many as are led by the spirite of god , they are the sonnes of God . For ye haue not receyued the spirite of bondage to feare any more , but ye haue receyued the spirite of adopcion , wherby we crie : Abba father . The same spirite certifieth our spirite , that we are the sonnes of God . If we be sonnes , then are we also heires , the heires I meane of god , & heyres annexed with Christ : if so be that we suffre with hym , that we may bee also glorifyed together with hym .

The Gospel .

BEware of false Prophetes , Math. vii . whiche come to you in shepes clothing , but inwardly they are rauening wolues . Ye shal know them by theyr fruites . Do men gather Grapes of thornes ? Or Figges of Thystles ? Euen so euerye good tree bryngeth furth good fruites : But a corrupte tree , bringeth furth euill fruites . A good tree can not bryng furth bad fruites : neyther can a bad tree bryng furth good fruites . Euerye tree that bryngeth not furth good fruite , is hewen downe and caste into the fyer . Wherefore , by theyr fruites ye shall knowe them . Not euery one that sayeth vnto me , Lorde Lord , shall entre into the kyngdome of heauen : but he that doeth the will of my father which is in heauen , he shall entre into the kingdome of heauen .

¶ The .ix. Sonday .

O Lord , Bonitatem . psal. cxix . thou hast delt graciously with thy seruaunt , according vnto thy woorde .

O learne me true vnderstandyng , and knoweledge : for I haue beleued thy commaundementes .

Before I was troubled I went wrong : but nowe I haue kept thy woorde .

Thou art good and gracious : O teache me thy statutes .

The proude haue imagined a lye agaynst me : but I wil kepe thy commaundementes with my whole heart .

Theyr hearte is as fatte as braune : but my delyte hath bene in thy lawe .

It is good for me that I haue beene in trouble : That I may learne thy statutes .

The lawe of thy mouthe is dearer vnto me : then thousandes of golde and siluer .

Glory be to the father , & to the sonne : and to the holy gost .

As it was in the begynnyng , is nowe , and euer shal be : world without ende . Amen .

The Collect.

GRaunt to vs lord , we beseche thee , the spirite to thinke , and dooe alwayes suche thynges as bee ryghtfull : that we , whiche cannot be without thee , may by thee be hable to lyue accordyng to thy will : Through Iesus Christe oure Lorde .

The Epistle .

i. Cor. x. BRethren , I would not that ye should be ignoraunt , how that our fathers were all vnder the cloude , & all passed through the sea , and were al baptised vnder Moses in the cloude , & in the sea , and did all eate of one spirituall meate , & dyd all drynke of one spirituall drynke . And they dranke of the spirituall rocke that folowed them , whiche Rocke was Christ . But in many of them had God no delight . For they were ouerthrowen in the wildernesse . These are ensaumples to vs , that we should not lust after euil thinges , as they lusted . And that ye should not be worshippers of ymages , as were some of them , accordyng as it is written : The people sate downe to eate , and drynke , and rose vp to playe . Neyther let vs bee defyled with fornycacion , as some of them were defyled with fornicacion , and fel in one daye three and twentie thousande . Neyther lette vs tempt Christ , as some of them tempted , and were destroyed of serpentes . Neyther murmure ye , as some of them murmured , & were destroyed of the destroyer . All these thynges happened vnto them for ensaumples : But are written to put vs in remembraunce , whome the endes of the worlde are come vpon . Wherefore lette hym that thynketh he standeth , take hede lest he fall . There hath none other temptacion taken you , but suche as foloweth the nature of man . But God is faythfull , whiche shall not suffer you to bee tempted aboue your strength : but shal in the middes of the temptacion make a way , that ye may be hable to beare it .

The Gospell .

Luc. xvi . IEsus sayde vnto hys disciples : There was a certayne ryche manne , whiche had a Stewarde , and the same was accused vnto hym , that he hadde wasted hys goodes . And he called hym , and sayde vnto hym : howe is it that I heare thys of thee ? Geue accomptes of thy Stewardship , for thou mayst be no longer Stewarde . The Stewarde sayde within hymselfe : what shall I doe ? For my maister taketh away from me the Stewardship . I can not digge , and to begge I am ashamed . I wote what to do , that when I am put out of the Stewardship , they may receiue me into theyr houses .

So when he had called all his Masters debters together , he sayed vnto the first : how much owest thost vnto my Master ? And he sayed : an hundred tunnes of oyle . And he sayde vnto him : take thy Bill , and sitte downe quickely , and wryte fiftie . Then sayde he to an other : howe muche owest thou ? And he sayde : an hundred quarters of wheate . He sayde vnto him : take thy bil and write foure skore . And the Lorde commended the vniuste Stewarde , because he had done wisely . For the children of this world are in their nacion wiser then the chyldren of lighte . And I saye vnto you : Make you frendes of the vnryghteous Mammon , that when ye shall haue nede , they may receyue you into euerlasting habitacions .

The .x. Sonday .

THy handes haue made me and fashioned me : Manus t 〈…〉 psal cxix . O geue me vnderstandyng , that I may learne thy commaundementes .

They that feare thee will be glad , when they see me : because that I haue put my truste in thy woorde .

I know , O Lord , that thy iudgementes are righte : and that thou of very faithfulnes , hast caused me to be troubled .

O let thy mercifull kindnes be my coumfort : According to thy woorde vnto thy seruaunt .

O let thy louing mercies come vnto me , that I may liue : for thy lawe is my delighte .

Let the proude be confounded , for they goe wickedly about to destroye me : But I will bee occupyed in thy commaundementes .

Let suche as feare thee , and haue knowen thy testimonies : be turned vnto me .

O let my hearte be sounde in thy statutes : that I bee not ashamed .

Glory be to the father , and to the sonne . &c.

As it was in the beginning . &c. Amen .

The Collect.

LEt thy merciful eares , O Lorde , be open to the prayers of thy humble seruauntes : and that they maye obteyne theyr peticions , make them to aske suche thynges as shall please thee : Through Iesus Christ our Lorde .

The Epistle .

i. Cor. xii . COncerning spirituall thynges ( brethren ) I woulde not haue you ignoraunte . Ye knowe that ye were Gentiles , and wente your wayes vnto dumme ymages , euen as ye were led . Wherfore I declare vnto you , that no man , speaking by the spirite of God , defyeth Iesus . Also no manne can say that Iesus is the Lorde , but by the holy Goste . There are diuersities of giftes , yet but one spirite . And there are differences of administracyons , and yet but one lorde . And there are diuerse maners of operacions , and yet but one God , whiche woorketh all in all . The gifte of the spirite is geuen to euery man , to edifye with all . For to one is geuen through the spirite , the vtteraunce of wisedome : To an other is geuen the vtteraunce of knowlege , by the same spirite . To another is geuen faythe , by the same spirite . To an other the gifte of healyng , by the same spirite . To another , power to dooe miracles . To another prophecie . To another iudgemente to dyscerne spirites . To another diuerse tongues . To another the interpretacyon of tongues : But these all woorketh euen the selfe same spirite , deuiding to euery man a seuerall gifte , euen as he wil.

The Gospell .

Luc. xix . ANd when he was come nere to Hierusalem , he behelde the citie , and wepte on it , saying : If thou hadst knowen those thinges , whiche belong vnto thy peace , euen in thys thy day thou wouldest take hede . But nowe are they hyd from thyne eyes . For the dayes shall come vpon thee , that thy enemies also shall caste a banke aboute thee , and compasse thee rounde , and keepe thee in on euerye syde , and make thee euen with the ground , and thy children whiche are in thee . And they shall not leaue in thee one stone vpon an other , because thou knoweste not the tyme of thy visytacion . And he wente into the Temple , and began to caste oute them that solde therin , and them that bought , saying vnto them : It is written , my house is the house of prayer : but ye haue made it a denne of theues . And he taughte dayely in the Temple .

The .xi. Sonday .

MY soule hath longed for thy saluacyon : Defecit . psal. cxix . and I haue a good hope , because of thy woorde .

Myne eyes long soore for thy woorde , saying : O when wilt thou coumfort me ?

For I am become lyke a botle in the smoke : yet doe I not forget thy statutes .

Howe many are the dayes of thy seruaunte ? when wilte thou be auenged of them that persecute me ?

The proude haue dygged pyttes for me : whiche are not after thy lawe .

All thy commaundementes are true . They persecute me falsely , O be thou my helpe .

They had almost made an ende of me vpon earth : but I forsoke not thy commaundementes .

O quicken me after thy louyng kyndenes : and so shall I kepe the testimonies of thy mouth .

Glory be to the father and to the sonne . &c.

As it was in the beginning . &c.

The Collect.

GOd which declarest thy almightie power , most chieflye in shewing mercy and pitie : Geue vnto vs abundauntly thy grace , that we runnyng to thy promises , may bee made partakers of thy heauenly treasure : through Iesus Christe our Lorde .

The Epistle .

BRethren , as perteining to the gospel , i Cor. xv which I preached vnto you , whiche ye haue also accepted , and in the which ye continue , by that which also ye are saued : I doe you to wete after what maner I preached vnto you , yf ye kepe it , except ye haue beleued in vaine . For first of all I deliuered vnto you that whiche I receyued , howe that Christ dyed for our sinnes , agreeyng to the scriptures : and that he was buried , & that he arose agayne the thirde daye , accordyng to the scriptures : And that he was seene of Cephas , then of the .xii. After that was he sene of mo then fiue hundreth brethren at once , of whiche many remayne vnto this daye , and many are fallen a slepe . After that appeared he to Iames , then to al the Apostles . And last of al he was sene of me , as of one that was borne out of due time . For I am the least of the apostles , which am not worthy to be called an Apostle , because I haue persecuted the congregacion of God . But by the grace of God , I am that I am . And his grace whiche is in me : was not in vayne . But I laboured more aboundauntly then they al : yet not I , but the grace of God whiche is with me . Therefore , whether it were I or they , so we preached and so ye haue beleued .

The Gospell .

Luc. xviii . CHrist tolde this parable vnto certayne whiche trusted in them selues that they were perfect , & despised other . Two men wente vp into the temple to pray , the one a Pharise and the other a Publican . The Pharise stoode and prayed thus with hymselfe . God , I thanke thee that I am not as other men are , extorcioners , vniuste , adulterers , or as this Publican . I fast twise in the weke : I geue tythe of all that I possesse . And the Publican standing a farre of , woulde not lift vp his eyes to heauen , but smote vpon his brest , saying : God , bee mercifull to me a synner . I tell you , thys manne departed home to hys house iustifyed more then the other . For euery man that exalteth himselfe shal be broughte lowe : And he that humbleth himselfe shal be exalted .

The .xii. Sonday .

In eternum Domine . psal. cXiX . O Lorde , thy woorde endureth for euer in heauen .

Thy trueth also remayneth from one generacion to another : thou haste layde the foundacyon of the earth , and it abydeth .

They continue this day , according to thine ordinaunce : for all thinges serue thee .

If my delyte had not beene in thy lawe : I shoulde haue perished in my trouble .

I will neuer forget thy commaundementes : for with them thou hast quickened me .

I am thyne , Oh saue me : For I haue soughte thy commaundementes .

The vngodly laide wayte for me to destroy me : but I wil consider thy testimonies .

I see that al thinges come to an ende : but thy commaundementes are exceding broade .

Glory be to the father , and to the sonne : and to the holy gost .

As it was in the begynnyng , is nowe , and euer shal be : world without ende . Amen .

The Collect.

ALmightie and euerlasting God , whiche arte alwayes more ready to heare then we to praye : And art wonte to geue more then either we desire or deserue : Powre down vpon vs the aboundaunce of thy mercy , forgeuing vs those thinges wherof our conscience is afrayde , and geuing vnto vs that that our prayer dare not presume to aske : through Iesus Christ our Lorde .

The Epistle .

SVche trust haue we through Christ to God warde , ii . Cor. iii. not that we are sufficiente of our selues , to thynke any thyng , as of our selues , but if we be hable vnto any thing , the same cummeth of god , which hath made vs hable to minister the new testament , not of the letter but of the spirite : For the letter killeth , but the spirite geueth lyfe . If the ministracion of death , through the letters figured in stones , was glorious , so that the children of Israel could not beholde the face of Moses , for the glory of hys countenaunce ( whiche glory is done away : ) why shall not the ministracion of the spirite be much more glorious ? for if the ministracyon of condemnacyon be gloryous , muche more dooethe the ministracion of righteousnes excede in glorye .

The Gospel .

Mar. vii IEsus departed from the coastes of Tyre and Sydon , and came vnto the sea of Galile throughe the middes of the Coastes of the .x. cityes . And they broughte vnto hym one that was deaffe , and had an impedimente in hys speche , and they prayed hym to put his hande vpon hym . And when he had taken hym asyde from the people , he put his fingers into his eares : & did spyt , and touched his tongue , and looked vp to heauen & sighed , and sayde vnto him : Ephata , that is to say , be opened . And straight waye his eares were opened , and the string of hys tongue was looced , and he spake playne . And he commaunded them that they should tel no man . But the more he forbad them , so muche the more a great deale they publyshed , saying : He hath doone all thynges well , he hath made both the deaffe to heare , and the dumme to speake .

The .xiii. Sonday .

Quomodo dilexi . psalm . cxix . LOrde , what loue haue I vnto thy lawe ? all the day long is my study in it .

Thou through thy commaundementes hast made me wiser then mine enemies : for they are euer with me .

I haue more vnderstandyng then my teachers : for thy testimonies are my study .

I am wiser then the aged : because I kept thy commaundementes .

I haue refrayned my feete from euery euill waye : that I may kepe thy woorde .

I haue not shrinked from thy iudgementes : for thou teachest me .

O howe swete are thy woordes vnto my throte ? yea sweter then hony vnto my mouth .

Throughe thy commaundementes I gette vnderstanding : therfore I hate al wicked wayes .

Glory be to the father , and to the sonne . &c.

As it was in the beginning . &c. Amen .

The Collect.

ALmyghtye and mercifull God , of whose onely gyfte it cummeth , that thy faythfull people dooe vnto thee true and laudable seruice : graunt we beseche thee , that we may so runne to thy heauenly promises , that we fayle not finallye to attayne the same : throughe Iesus Christe oure Lorde .

The Epistle .

TO Abraham and his sede were the promises made . Gala. iii. He sayeth not in the seedes , as manye : but in thy seede , as of one , whiche is Christe . This I say , that the lawe whiche began afterward , beyond iiii . C. and .xxx. yeres , doeth not disanul the testament that was confirmed afore of God vnto Christewarde , to make the promise of none effect . For if the inheritaunce come of the lawe , it cummeth not now of promise . But god gaue it to Abraham by promise . Wherefore then serueth the lawe ? The lawe was added because of transgression ( til the seede came , to whom the promise was made ) and it was ordayned by Aungels in the hand of a mediator . A mediator is not a mediator of one : But God is one . Is the law then agaynst the promise of God ? God forbidde . For if there had beene a lawe geuen whiche coulde haue geuen lyfe : then no doubt righteousnes shoulde haue come by the lawe . But the scripture concludeth all thinges vnder sinne , that the promise , by the fayth of Iesus Christe , shoulde bee geuen vnto them that beleue .

The Gospell .

HAppy are the eyes which se the thinges that ye se . For I tel you , Luc x. that many prophetes and kinges haue desired to se those thinges which ye se , & haue not sene them , and to heare those thinges which ye heare , and haue not heard them . And beholde , a certayne lawyer stoode vp and tempted hym , saying : Master , what shall I doe to inherite eternall lyfe ? he sayd vnto him : what is written in the lawe ? howe readest thou ? and he aunswered , and sayd : Loue the Lorde thy God with all thy hearte , and with all thy soule ; and with all thy strength , and with all thy mind : and thy neighbour as thy selfe . And he sayde vnto hym : Thou hast aunswered right . This doe and thou shalt liue : but he willing to iustifye hymselfe , sayde vnto Iesus : And who is my neighbour : Iesus aunswered and sayde .

A certayne man descended from Ierusalem to Hierico , and fell among theues , whiche robbed him of his raiment , and wounded him , and departed , leauing him halfe dead . And it chaunced that there came downe a certayne Prieste that same waye , and when he sawe hym , he passed by . And likewise a Leuite , when he went nye to the place , came and loked on him , and passed by . But a certayne Samaritane as he ioueneied , came vnto him : and when he saw him , he had compassion on him , and went to , and bounde vp his woundes , and powred in oyle and wine , and set him on his owne beast and brought him to a common inne , and made prouision for hym . And on the morowe , when he departed , he toke out two pence , and gaue them to the hoste , and sayde vnto him : Take cure of hym , & whatsoeuer thou spendest more , when I come agayn , I wil recompence thee . Which now of these three , thinkest thou was neighbour vnto him that fel among the theues ? and he sayde : he that shewed mercy on hym . Then sayde Iesus vnto hym : goe , and doe thou lykewise .

The .xiiii. Sonday .

Lucerna pedibus meis . psal. cxix . THy worde is a Lanterne vnto my feete : and a light vnto my pathes .

I haue sworne , and am stedfastlye purposed : to kepe thy righteous iudgementes .

I am troubled aboue measure : quicken me , O Lorde , according vnto thy woorde .

Let the free will offerynges of my mouth please thee , O Lorde : and teache me thy iudgementes .

My soule is alway in my hande : yet doe not I forget thy lawe .

The vngodlye haue layed a snare for me : but yet swarued not I from thy commaundementes .

Thy testimonies haue I claymed as myne heritage for euer : and why ? they are the very ioye of my heart .

I haue applyed my heart to fulfill thy statutes alwaye : euen vnto the ende .

Glory be to the father . &c.

As it was in the beginning . &c.

The Collect.

ALmightie and euerlastyng God , geue vnto vs the increase of fayth , hope , and charitie , and that we maye obteyne that whiche thou doeste promyse : make vs to loue that whiche thou doest commaunde , through Iesus Christ our Lorde .

The Epistle .

I Say , walke in the spirite , Gasa . v. and fulfill not the luste of the fleshe . For the fleshe lusteth contrarye to the spirite , and the spirite contrarye to the fleshe : these are contrary one to the other , so that ye cannot doe whatsoeuer ye woulde . But and yf ye be led of the spirite , then are ye not vnder the lawe . The dedes of the fleshe are manifest , whiche are these : adultry , fornicacion , vnclennes , wantonnesse , wurshippyng of images , witchcraft , hatred , variaunce , zele , wrath , strife , sedicyons , sectes , enuying , murder , dronkennes , gluttony , and suche lyke , of the whiche I tell you before , as I haue tolde you in tymes past , that they whiche commyt suche thynges , shall not bee inheritors of the kingdome of God . Contrarilye , the fruite of the spirite is loue , ioy , peace , long suffering , gentlenes , goodnes , faithfulnes , mekenes , temperaunce . Agaynste suche there is no lawe . They truelye that are Christes , haue crucifyed the fleshe with the affeccions and lustes .

The Gospell .

ANd it chaunsed as Iesus wente to Ierusalem , Luc. xvii . that he passed throughe Samaria and Galile . And as he entred into a certayne towne , there met hym .x. men that were lepers . Whiche stode a farre of , and put furth their voyces , and sayde . Iesu Maister haue mercye vpon vs . When he sawe them , he sayed vnto them : goe shewe your selues vnto the Priestes . And it came to passe , that as they wente they were clensed . And one of them , when he sawe that he was clensed , turned backe agayn , & with a loude voyce praised God , and fel downe on his face at his feete , & gaue him thankes . And the same was a Samaritane . And Iesus aunswered , and sayde : Are there not .x. clensed ? but where are those ix ? There are not found that returned agayne to geue God prayse , saue onely thys straungier . And he sayd vnto hym : aryse , goe thy way , thy fayth hath made thee whole .

The .xv. Sonday .

Iniquos odio hab●i . psal. cxix I Hate them that imagine euill thynges : but thy lawe doe I loue .

Thou arte my defence and shylde : and my trust is in thy woorde .

Away frome ye wicked : I will kepe the commaundementes of my God .

O stablyshe me accordyng vnto thy woorde , that I may liue : and let me not be disapoynted of my hope .

Holde thou me vp , and I shal be safe : yea my delyte shall euer be in thy statutes .

Thou hast troden downe all them that depart from thy statutes : for they imagine but deceipte .

Thou puttest awaye all the vngodly of the earthe lyke drosse : therfore I loue thy testimonies .

My fleshe trembleth for feare of thee : and I am afrayde of thy iudgementes .

Glory be to the father and to the sonne . &c.

As it was in the beginning . &c.

The Collect.

KEpe we beseche thee , O Lorde , thy Churche with thy perpetuall mercye , and because the frayltie of man , withoute thee , can not but fall : Kepe vs euer by thy helpe , and leade vs to all thynges profitable to our saluacion : through Iesus Christ our Lorde .

The Epistle .

Gasa . vi . YE see howe large a letter I haue written vnto you with myne owne hande . As many as desyre with outwarde appearaunce to please carnally , the same constraine you to be circumcised , onely lest they should suffer persecucion for the crosse of Christ . For they themselues which are circumcised kepe not the lawe , but desyre to haue you circumcised , that they might reioice in your fleshe . God forbid that I should reioice but in the crosse of our lord Iesu Christ , wherby the world is crucified vnto me , & I vnto the world . For in Christ Iesu neither circumcision auaileth any thing at all , nor vncircumcisyon : but a newe creature . And as many as walke according vnto this rule , peace be on them , and mercye , and vpon Israell that pertaynethe to God . From hencefurth , lette no manne put me to busines : for I beare in my body the markes of the Lorde Iesu . Brethren , the grace of our Lorde Iesu Christe , be with your spirite . Amen .

The Gospell .

NO man can serue two Maisters : Math. vi . for eyther he shall hate the one and loue the other , or elles leane to the one , and despise the other : ye can not serue God and Mammon . Therfore I say vnto you : be not careful for your life , what ye shal eate or drinke : nor yet for your body , what raiment ye shal put on . Is not the life more worth than meat ? & the body more of value then raiment ? Behold the foules of the ayre , for they sow not , neyther doe they reape , nor cary into the barnes : and your heauenly father feedeth them . Are ye not muche better then they ? Whiche of you ( by taking carefull thoughte ) can adde one cubite vnto hys stature ? And why care ye for rayment ? Consider the Lilies of the fielde , howe they growe . They labour not : neyther doe they spinne . And yet I saye vnto you , that euen Salomon in all his royaltie , was not clothed lyke one of these . Wherefore , if God so clothe the grasse of the fielde ( whiche though it stande to day , is to morow cast into the fornace : ) shall he not muche more doe the same for you , O ye of lytle fayth ? Therefore take no thoughte , saying : what shall we eate , or what shall we drynke , or wherwith shall we be clothed ? after al these thinges doe the gentiles seeke . For your heauenlye father knoweth that ye haue nede of all these thinges . But rather seeke ye firste the kyngdome of God , and the righteousnes thereof , and all these thynges shal be ministred vnto you . Care not then for the morowe : for the morowe day shall care for it selfe : sufficiente vnto the daye is the trauail therof .

The .xvi. Sonday after Trinitie Sonday . ¶ At the Communion .

Feci iudicium psal. cxix . I Deale with the thing that is lawful and right : O geue me not ouer vnto myne oppressours .

Make thou thy seruaunte to delyte in that which is good : that the proud do me no wrong .

Myne iyes are wasted awaye with lookyng for thy health : and for the woorde of thy righteousnes .

O deale with thy seruaunte accordyng vnto thy louyng mercy : and teache me thy statutes .

I am thy seruaunte : O graunte me vnderstandyng , that I may knowe thy testimonies .

It is tyme for thee Lorde , to lay to thyne hande : for they haue destroyed thy lawe .

For I loue thy commaundementes : aboue golde and precious stone .

Therfore holde I straighte all thy commaundementes : and all false wayes I vtterly abhorre .

Glory be to the father and to the sonne . &c.

As it was in the beginning . &c.

The Collect.

LOrde we beseche thee , let thy continuall pitie clense and defende thy congregacyon : and because it can not continue in safetie withoute thy succoure , preserue it euermore by thy helpe and goodnes : through Iesus Christ our Lorde .

The Epistle .

Ephes. iii. I Desyre that you faynt not because of my tribulacions that I suffer for your sakes : whiche is youre prayse . For thys cause I bowe my knees vnto the father of our Lorde Iesus Christe , which is father ouer al that is called father in heauen and in yearth , that he woulde graunte you , accordyng to the riches of his glorye , that ye may be strengthed with might by hys spirite in the inner manne : that Christe maye dwell in your heartes by fayth that ye being rooted and grounded in loue , myght be able to comprehend with al saintes , what is the bredth and length , depth and heigth , and to know the excellent loue of the knowledge of Christe , that ye myght be fulfilled with all fulnes , which commeth of God . Vnto him that is able to do exceadyng aboundantlye aboue all that wee aske or think according to the power that worketh in vs , be praise in the congregacion by Christ Iesus , throughout all generacions from tyme to tyme . Amen .

The Gospell .

ANd it fortuned that Iesus went into a Citie called Naim , Luc. vii . and many of hys disciples went wyth him , and muche people . When he came nie to the gate of the citie , beholde , there was a dead man caried out , which was the only sonne of hys mother , and she was a wedowe , & muche people of the citie was with her . And when the Lorde sawe her , he had compassion on her , and sayed vnto her : weepe not . And he came nye , and touched the coffen , and they that bare hym stode still . And he sayde : yong man , I saye vnto thee , aryse . And he that was dead , sate vp , and began to speake . And he delyuered him to his mother . And there came a feare on them all . And they gaue the glory vnto God , saying : A great Prophet is rysen vp among vs , and God hath visited his people . And this rumor of him went forth throughout al Iewrye , and throughout al the regions which lye round about .

¶ The .xvii. Sondaye .

THy testimonies are wonderfull : Mirabilia . psal cxix . therfore doeth my soule kepe them .

When thy word goeth forth : it geueth lyghte and vnderstanding euen vnto the symple .

I opened my mouth and drue in my breath : for my delyte was in thy commaundementes .

O looke thou vpon me , and be mercyfull vnto me : as thou vsest to do vnto those that loue thy name .

Order my steppes in thy worde : and so shall no wyckednes haue dominion ouer me .

O delyuer me from the wrongfull dealinges of menne : and so shall I kepe thy commaundementes .

Shewe the light of thy countenaunce vpon thy seruaunt : and teache me thy statutes .

Myne iyes gushe out with water : because men kepe not thy lawe .

Glory be to the father , and to the sonne : and to the. &c.

As it was in the begynning , is nowe and euer . &c.

The Collect.

LOrde , we praye thee that thy grace maie alwayes preuent and folowe vs , and make vs continually to be geuen to all good workes : through Iesus Christ our Lorde .

The Epistle .

Ephe. iiii . I ( whiche am a prisoner of the Lordes ) exhorte you , that ye walke worthy of the vocacion wherwyth ye are called , with all lowlines and mekenes , with humblenes of mind , forbearyng one another through loue , and be delygente to kepe the vnytie of the spirite through the bonde of peace , being one body and one spirite , euen as ye are called in one hope of your callyng . Let there be but one Lorde , one faith , one baptisme , one God and father of all , which is aboue all , and through all , and in you all .

The Gospell .

Luc. xiiii . IT chaunced that Iesus went into the house of one of the chiefe Phariseis , to eate bread , on the Sabboth daye : and they watched him . And beholde , there was a certaine manne before hym , whiche had the dropsye . And Iesus aunswered , and spake vnto the lawiers and Phariseis , saying . Is it lawefull to heale on the Sabboth daye ? And they helde theyr peace . And he toke him and healed hym , and let him go : and answered them , saying : which of you shall haue an Asse or an Oxe fallen into a pyt , and will not straygth waye pul hym out on the Sabboth daye ? And they coulde not aunswere him againe to these thinges . He put forth also a similitude to the geastes , when he marked howe they preaced to be in the hiest roumes , & said vnto them : when thou art bidden of any man to a wedding , sit not doune in the highest roume , lest a more honorable man then thou , be bidden of him , and he ( that bad him and thee ) come and saye to thee : geue thys man roume : and thou then begyn with shame to take the lowest roume . But rather when thou art bidden , go and sit in the lowest roume , that when he that bad thee commeth , he may saie vnto thee : frend sit vp hier . Then shalt thou haue worship in the presence of them that sit at meate with thee . For whosoeuer exalteth himselfe , shal be brought lowe , and he that humbleth himselfe , shal be exalted .

¶ The .xviii. Sondaye .

RIghteous art thou , O Lorde : Justus es dni psal. cxix . and true is thy iudgement .

The testymonies that thou hast commaunded : are exceadyng righteous and true .

My zeale hath euen consumed me : because myne enemyes haue forgotten thy wordes .

Thy worde is tried to the vttermost : and thy seruaunt loueth it .

I am small and of no reputacion : yet do not I forgette thy commaundementes .

Thy ryghteousnes is an euerlasting righteousnes : and thy lawe is the trueth .

Trouble and heauynes haue taken holde vpon me : yet is my delight in thy commaundementes .

The ryghteousnes of thy testimonies is euerlastyng : O graunt me vnderstanding and I shall lyue .

Glory be to the father . &c.

As it was in the begynning . &c.

The Collect.

LOrde wee beseche thee , graunte thy people grace to auoyde the infeccions of the deuyll , and with pure hearte and mynde , to folowe thee , the onely God : Through Iesus Christe oure Lorde .

The Epistle .

I Thanke my God alwayes on your behalfe , i. Cor. i. for the grace of God , which is geuen you by Iesus Christe , that in all thynges ye are made ryche by hym , in all vtteraunce , and in all knowledge , by the whiche thynges the testimonye of Iesus Christe , was confirmed in you , so that ye are behynde in no gyfte , waityng for the apperyng of oure Lorde Iesus Christe , which shall also strength you vnto the ende , that ye maye be blameles , in the daye of the commyng of oure Lord Iesus Christe .

The Gospell .

Math. xxii . When the Phaciseis had heard , that Iesus did put the Saduceis to silence , they came together , and one of them ( which was a Doctor of lawe ) asked hym a question , tempting him , and saying : Maister , whiche is the greatest Commaundement in the lawe : Iesus said vnto him : Thou shalt loue the lorde thy God with all thy heart , and with all thy soule , and with al thy minde . Thys is the first and greatest commaundement . And the seconde is lyke vnto it . Thou shalt loue thy neyghbour as thy selfe . In these two commaundementes , hange all the lawe and the Prophetes . While the Phariseis were gathered together , Iesus asked them , saying : what thynke ye of Christe ? whose sonne is he ? They sayd vnto him : the sonne of Dauid . He sayde vnto them : howe then doth Dauid in spirite , call hym Lorde , saying : The Lorde sayde vnto my Lorde , sit thou on my ryghte hande tyll I make thyne enemyes thy footestoole . If Dauid then call hym Lorde , howe is he then hys sonne ? And no man was able to aunswere him any thing , neither durst any man ( from that day furth ) aske hym any mo questions .

The .xix. Sondaye .

Clamaui . psal cxix . I Call with my whole hearte : heare me , O Lord , I wyll kepe thy statutes .

Yea , euen vpon thee do I call : helpe me and I shall kepe thy testymonies .

Early in the morning do I crie vnto thee : for in thy worde is my truste .

Myne tyes preuente the nyghte watches : that I myghte be occupyed in thy wordes .

Heare my voyce ( O Lorde ) accordying vnto thy louyng kyndnesse : quycken me accordyng as thou art wont .

They drawe nye that of malice persecute me : and are farre from thy lawe .

Be thou nye at hande , O Lorde : For al thy commaundementes are true .

As concernyng thy testymonyes , I haue knowen long since : that thou hast grounded them for euer .

Glory be to the father , and to the sonne . &c.

As it was in the begynning , is nowe . &c.

The Collect.

O GOD , for asmuche as without thee , we are not able to please thee : Graunt that the workyng of thy mercye , maye in all thynges directe and rule oure heartes : Through Iesus Christ our Lorde .

The Epistle .

THys I saye and testyfie through the Lorde , Ephe. iiii . that ye hencefurth walke not as other Gentyles walke , in vanytie of their mynde , whyle they are blynded in their vnderstanding , beyng farre from a godly lyfe , by the meanes of the ignorauncie that is in them , and because of the blyndenesse of their heartes , whiche beyng past repentaunce , haue geuen themselues ouer vnto wantonnes , to worke all maner of vncleannes , euen with gredynes . But ye haue not so learned Christe . If so be that ye haue hearde of him , & haue been taught in hym , as the trueth is in Iesu ( as concernyng the conuersacyon in tyme paste ) to laye from you that olde man , whiche is corrupte , accordyng to the deceiueable lustes . To be renued also in the spirite of your minde , and to putte on that newe man , which after God is shapen in ryghteousnes and true holynes . Wherfore , put awaye lying , and speake euery man trueth vnto hys neighbour , forasmuche as we are membres one of a nother . Be angrye and synne not : Let not the Sunne go doune vpon your wrath , neither geue place to the backbiter . Lette hym that stole , steale nomore , but lette him rather laboure with his handes the thing which is good , that he maye geue vnto hym that nedeth . Let no fylthy communicacion procede out of your mouth : But that whiche is good to edifie withall , as oft as nede is , that it maye mynyster grace vnto the hearers . And greue not ye the holy spirite of God , by whom ye are sealed vnto the daye of redempcion . Let all bytternesse and fearcenesse , and wrath , and roaryng , and cursed speakyng , be put awaye from you , with all malyciousnes . Be ye curteous one to another , mercyfull , forgeuyng one another , euen as God for Christes sake hath forgeuen you .

The Gospell .

Mat. ix . IEsus entred into a shyppe and passed ouer , and came into hys owne Cytie : And beholde , they broughte to him a manne sycke of the Palsey , lying in a bed . And when Iesus sawe the fayth of them , he said vnto the sicke of the Palsey : Sonne bee of good there , thy synnes be forgeuen thee . And beholde , certayne of the Scrybes sayd within themselues : this manne blasphemeth . And when Iesus sawe their thoughtes , he saide : wherfore thynke ye euil in your heartes ? whether is it easyer to say , thy sinnes be forgeuen thee , or to saye , arise and walke ? But that ye maie knowe that the sonne of manne hathe power to forgeue sinnes in yearth : Then saieth he vnto the sycke of the Palsey : Aryse , take vp thy bed and go vnto thine house . And he arose and departed to his house : But the people that sawe it , merueiled and glorifyed God , which had geuen suche power vnto men .

The .xx. Sondaye .

Vide humili tatem meam psal. cxix . O Considre myne aduersitie , and deliuer me : For I do not forget thy lawe .

Auenge thou my cause and deliuer me : quycken me according vnto thy worde .

Health is farre from the vngodly : For they regarde not thy statutes .

Greate is thy mercy , O Lorde : quicken me as thou art wonte .

Many there are that trouble me , and persecute me : yet do not I swarue from thy testymonies .

It greueth me when I see the trangressors : because they kepe not thy lawe .

Consider , O Lord , howe I loue thy commaundementes : O quicken me , accordyng to thy louyng kyndnesse .

Thy worde is true from euerlastyng : All the iudgementes of thy righteousnes endure for euermore .

Glory be to the father , and to the sonne . &c.

As it was in the begynning , is nowe . &c

The Collect.

ALmighty and mercyful God , of thy bountefull goodnes , kepe vs from all thynges that maye hurte vs : that we beyng ready both in bodye and soule , maye with free heartes accomplyshe those thynges , that thou wouldest haue doen : Through Iesus Christ our Lorde .

The Epistle .

TAke hede therfore , howe ye walke circumspectelye : Ephe. v. not as vnwise , but as wisemen , winnyng occasion , because the dayes are euyll . Wherfore be ye not vnwise , but vnderstand what the wyll of the Lorde is , and be not dronken with wyne , wherin is excesse . But be fylled with the spirite , speaking vnto your selues in Psalmes and Hymnes , and spirituall songes , synging and makyng melody to the Lorde in your heartes , geuing thankes alwaies for all thynges vnto God the father , in the name of oure Lord Iesus Christ : submittyng your selues one to another , in the feare of God .

The Gospell .

IEsus sayed to hys discyples : The kyngdome of heauen is lyke vnto a manne that was a kyng , Math. xx●i . which made a Mariage for his sonne , and sente furth his seruauntes , to call them that were bid to the weddyng , and they woulde not come . Agayne he sent furth other seruauntes , saying : Tell them which are bydden : beholde , I haue prepared my diner , mine Oxen and my fatlynges are kylled , and all thynges are ready : come vnto the Mariage . But they made light of it , and went their waies : One to hys farme place , another to his Marchaundise , and the remnaunte toke his seruauntes , and intreated them shamefullye , and siewe them . But when the Kyng heard therof , he was wrothe , and sent furth hys menne of warre , and destroyed those murtherers , and brent vp their citie . Then said he to his seruauntes : the Maryage in dede is prepared , but they which were bidden , were not worthy : Go ye therfore out into the hye wayes : and as many as ye finde , bid them to the Mariage . And the seruauntes went furth into the hye wayes , and gathered together all , as many as they coulde fynde , both good and bad , and the wedding was furnished with geastes . Then the kyng came in to se the geastes : and when he spied there a man , which had not on a wedding garment , he said vnto him : frende , howe cammest thou in hither not hauyng a weddyng Garment ? And he was euen speacheles . Then sayd the Kyng to the mynisters : take and bynde hym hand and foote , and caste hym into vtter darckenesse , there shal be wepyng and gnashyng of teeth . For many be called , but fewe are chosen .

¶ The. xxi . Sondaye .

PRynces haue persecuted me without cause : but my heart standeth in awe of thy wordes . Principes persecuti psal. cxix . I am as glad of thy worde : as one that fyndeth great spoyles .

As for lies , I hate and abhorre them : But thy lawe do I loue .

Seuen tymes a daye do I prayse thee : Because of thy righteous iudgementes .

Greate is the peace that they haue which loue thy lawe : and they are not offended at it .

Lorde , I haue loked for thy sauyng health : and doen after thy commaundementes .

My soule hath kepte thy testymonyes : and loued them exceadyngly

I haue kepte thy commaundementes and testymonies : for all my wayes are before thee .

Glory be to the father , and to the sonne : and to the holy ghoste .

As it was in the begynning , is nowe , and euer shal be : worlde without ende . Amen .

The Collect.

GRaunte wee beseche thee , mercyfull Lorde , to thy faythfull people , pardon and peace : that they may be clensed from all their sinnes , and serue thee with a quyete mynde : Through Iesus Christ oure Lorde .

The Epistle .

MY brethren , be strong through the Lord , Ephe. vi . & through the power of hys myght . Put on all the armoure of God , that ye maye stande agaynst the assaultes of the deuyll : for we wrestle not agaynste bloude and fleshe , but agaynst rule , against power , agaynst worldly rulers , euen gouerners of the darckenes of this worlde , agaynst spirituall craftinesse , in heauenly thynges . Wherfore , take vnto you the whole armoure of God , that ye may be able to resyst in the euyll daye , and stande perfecte in all thynges . Stande therfore , and your loynes gyrde with the trueth , hauyng on the breste plate of ryghteousnes , and hauing shoes on your feete , that ye maye be prepared for the gospell of peace . Aboue all , take to you the shilde of fayth , wherwith ye maye quenche all the fiery dartes of the wycked . And take the helmet of saluacion , and the sworde of the spirite , which is the worde of God . And praie alwaies with all maner of praier , & supplicacion in the spirite , and watch therunto with all instaunce and supplicacion , for al sayntes and for me : that vtteraunce maye be geuen vnto me , that I maye open my mouth frely , to vtter the secretes of my gospell ( wherof I am a messenger in bondes ) that therin I may speake freely , as I ought to speake .

The Gospell .

John . iiii . THere was a certayne Ruler , whose sonne was sycke at Capernaum . Assene as the same hearde , that Iesus was come out of Iewry into Galile , he went vnto him , & besought him that he would come doune and heale hys sonne . For he was euen at the pointe of death . Then sayed Iesus vnto hym : except ye see signes and wonders , ye wyll not beleue . The Ruler saieth vnto him : Syr , come doune or euer that my sonne dye . Iesus saieth vnto hym : go thy waye , thy sonne lyueth . The man beleued the worde that Iesus had spoken vnto hym . And he went hys waye . And as he was goyng doune , the seruauntes mette hym , and told hym , saying : thy sonne liueth . Then enquyred he of them the houre , when he beganne to amende . And they said vnto him : yesterdaye at the seuenth houre , the feuer left hym . So the father knewe that it was the same houre , in the whiche Iesus sayd vnto hym . Thy sonne lyueth , and he beleued , and all hys housholde . Thys is againe the seconde miracle that Iesus did , when he was come out of Iewry into Galile .

¶ The. xxii . Sondaye .

Appropiquet deprecatio . psal. cxix . LEt my complaynte come before thee , O Lorde : Geue me vnderstandyng accordyng vnto thy worde .

O let my supplicacion come before thee : Delyuer me according to thy worde .

My lyppes shall speake of thy praise : when thou hast taught me thy statutes . Yea , my toungue shall sing of thy worde : For all thy commaundementes are righteous .

Let thyne hande helpe me : For I haue chosen thy commaundementes .

I haue longed for thy sauing healthe , O Lorde : And in thy lawe is my delight .

O lette my soule lyue , and it shall prayse thee : And thy iudgementes shall helpe me .

I haue gone astraye lyke a shepe that is lost : O seke thy seruaunte , for I doe not forget thy commaundementes .

Glory be to the father , and to the sonne : and to the holy ghoste .

As it was in the begynning , is nowe , and euer shal be : worlde without ende . Amen .

The Collect.

LOrde we beseche thee to kepe thy housholde the churche , in contynuall godlynes : that through thy proteccion , it maye be free from all aduersyties , and deuoutly geuen to serue thee in good workes , to the glory of thy name : Through Iesus Christe oure Lorde .

The Epistle .

I Thanke my God with all remembraunce of you alwayes in all my prayers for you , phil. 8. and praye with gladnes : Because ye are come into the felowshyp of the Gospell , from the fyrst daye vnto nowe . And am surelye certyfyed of thys , that he whyche hath begon a good worke in you , shall performe it vntyll the day of Iesus Christe : as it becommeth me , so iudge I of you all , because I haue you in my hearte : forasmuche as ye are all companions of grace with me , euen in my bondes , and in the defendyng and stablishing of the Gospell : for God is my recorde howe greately I longe after you all , from the very hearte rote in Iesus Christ . And thys I praye , that your loue may increase yet more and more in knowledge , & in all vnderstandyng , that ye maye accepte the thynges that are moste excellente , that ye may be pure , and suche as offend no man , vntyll the daye of Christe , beeyng fylled with the fruite of righteousnes , which commeth by Iesus Christ , vnto the glory and praise of God .

The Gospell .

PEter sayde vnto Iesus : Math. xviii . Lorde howe oft shall I forgeue my brother , if he synne agaynst me , tyll seuen times ? Iesus saieth vnto him ? I saye not vnto thee vntyll seuen tymes : but seuentie tymes seuen times . Therfore is the kyngdome of heauen lykened vnto a certayne man that was a kyng , which woulde take accoumptes of his seruauntes . And when he had begon to recken , one was broughte vnto hym , whyche ought him tenne M. talentes , but forasmuche as he was not able to paye , his Lorde commaunded hym to be solde , and hys wyfe and children , and all that he had , and payment to be made . The seruaunt fell doune , and besoughte hym , saying : syr , haue pacience with me , and I wyll paye thee all . Then had the Lorde pytye on that seruaunt , and loced hym , and forgaue him the debt . So the same seruaunt went out , and founde one of his felowes which ought hym an . C. pence , and he layed handes on hym , and toke hym by the throte , saying : paye that thou owest . And hys felowe fell doune , and besoughte him , saying : haue pacience with me , and I wyll paye thee all . And he woulde not , but wente and cast hym into pryson , tyll he shoulde paye the debt . So , when hys felowes sawe what was doen , they were very sory , and came and tolde vnto their Lorde all that had happened . Then hys Lorde called hym and said vnto him . O thou vngracyous seruaunt , I forgaue thee all that debt , when thou desyredst me : shouldest not thou also haue had compassion on thy felowe , euen as I had pitye on thee ? And his Lorde was wroth , and deliuered him to the Iailers , tyll he should paye all that was due vnto him : So lykewise shall my heauenly father do also to you , if ye from your heartes forgeue not ( euery one his brother ) their trespaces .

¶ The. xxiii . Sondaye .

Nisi quia dominus . psal. cxxiiii . IF the Lorde himselfe had not been on our side ( nowe maye Israell saye : ) if the Lord hymselfe had not been on our syde , when men rose vp agaynst vs .

They had swalowed vs vp quick : when they were so wrathfully displeased at vs .

Yea , the waters had drouned vs : and the streame had gone ouer our soule .

The depe waters of the proude : had gone euen ouer our soule .

But praysed be the Lorde : which hath not geuen vs ouer for a praye vnto theyr teethe .

Our soule is escaped , euen as a birde out of the snare of the fouler : the snare is broken , and we are delyuered .

Oure helpe standeth in the name of the Lorde : whyche hath made heauen and yearth .

Glory be to the father , and to the sonne . &c.

As it was in the begynning , is nowe . &c.

The Collect.

GOd our refuge and strenght , whiche art the author of al godlynes , be ready to heare the deuoute prayers of thy churche : and graunte that those thynges whiche we aske faithfully , we may obtaine effectually : through Iesu Christ oure Lorde .

The Epistle .

BRethren be folowers together of me , phil. i● . and looke on them whiche walke euen so as ye haue vs for an example . For many walke ( of whome I haue tolde you often , and nowe tell you wepyng ) that they are the enemies of the crosse of Christ , whose end is damnacion , whose bely is theyr god , & glory to their shame , which are worldly mynded . But our conuersacion is in heauen , from whence we loke for the sauiour , euen the Lorde Iesus Christ , which shal chaunge our vyle body , that he may make it lyke vnto hys gloryous bodye : according to the workyng , wherby he is able also to subdue all thinges vnto hymselfe .

The Gospell . Math. xxii .

THen the Pharyseis wente out and toke counsayll , howe they myghte tangle hym in his wordes . And they sent out vnto him their disciples with Herodes seruauntes , saying : Maister , we knowe that thou arte true , and teacheste the waye of God truely , neither carest thou for any man , for thou regardest not the outward appearaunce of men . Tel vs therfore , howe thinkest thou ? Is it lawful that tribute be geuen vnto Cesar , or not ? But Iesus perceyuing theyr wickednes , sayd : why tempte ye me ye ypocrites ? Shewe me the tribute money . And they toke him a peny . And he sayd vnto them : whose is this Image and superscripcion ? they sayd vnto him , Cesars : Then said he vnto them : geue therfore vnto Cesar , the thinges whych are Cesars : and vnto God , those thinges that are Goddes . When they had hearde these wordes , they meruayled , and left him , and went their waye .

¶ The .xxiiii. sondaye .

Qui confidunt psal. cxxv . THey that put theyr trust in the Lorde , shal be euen as the mount Syon : which may not be remoued , but standeth fast for euer .

The hylles stande about Ierusalem : euen so standeth the Lorde round about his people , from this time foorth for euer more .

For the rodde of the vngodly commeth not into the lot of the righteous : lest the righteous put theyr hande vnto wickednes .

Do well ( O Lorde : ) vnto those that be good and true of hearte .

As for such as turne backe vnto their owne wickednes : the Lorde shall leade them foorth with the euell doers , but peace shal be vpon Israell .

Glory be to the father , & to the sonne , & to the holy gost .

As it was in the begynning , is nowe , and euer shal be : worlde without ende . Amen .

The Collect.

LOrde we beseche thee , assoyle thy people from their offences : that through thy bountifull goodnes , we may be deliuered from the bandes of all those sinnes , which by our frayltye we haue committed : Graunt thys . &c.

The Epistle

WE geue thankes to God , Coloss. ● . the father of our Lord Iesus Christ , alwaies for you in our prayers : for wee haue heard of your fayth in Christ Iesu , and of the loue which ye beare to al saintes , for the hopes sake which is layde vp in store for you in heauen : of whyche hope ye heard before by the true worde of the gospel , which is come vnto you euen as it is , fruitful , and groweth as it is also among you , from the daye in the which ye heard of it , and had experience in the grace of god through the trueth , as ye learned of Epaphra our deare felowe seruaunt , whiche is for you a faithfull minister of Christe , which also declared vnto vs your loue which ye haue in the spirite . For thys cause we also , euersence the daye we heard of it , haue not ceased to praye for you , and to desyre that ye myght be fulfilled with the knowledge of his wyll , in all wysdome and spirituall vnderstandyng , that ye myght walke worthy of the Lorde , that in al thynges ye maye please , being fruitefull in all good workes , and encreasing in the knoweledge of God , strengthed with all myght , through hys gloryous power , vnto all pacience and long sufferyng , with ioyfulnesse , geuyng thankes vnto the father , which hath made vs meete to be partakers of the inherytaunce of saynctes in lyghte .

The Gospell .

WHyle Iesus spake vnto the people , beholde , there came a certayne ruler , and worshipped hym , Math. ix . saying : my doughter is euen nowe disceased , but come and laye thy hande vpon her , and she shall liue . And Iesus arose & folowed hym , and so dyd his discyples . And beholde , a woman which was diseased with an issue of bloude twelue yeres , came behinde him and touched the hemme of his besture . For she sayd within her selfe : If I maye touche but euen his vesture only , I shal be safe . But Iesus turned hym about , and when he sawe her , he sayde : doughter be of good confort , thy fayth hath made thee safe . And the woman was made whole euen that same tyme . And when Iesus came into the rulers house , and sawe the minstrelles and the people makyng a noyse , he sayde vnto them : get you hence , for the mayde is not dead but slepeth . And they laughed hym to scorne : But when the people were put furth , he went in , and toke her by the hande , and sayd : damosell arise . And the damosel arose . And this noise went abrode into all that lande .

¶ The .xxv. Sondaye .

Nisi dominus . psal. cxxvii . EXcept the Lorde builde the house : their labour is but lost that buylde it .

Except the Lorde kepe the citye : the watcheman waketh but in vayne .

It is but lost labour that ye haste to ryse vp early , and so late take reste : and eate the bread of carefulnes , for so he geueth hys beloued slepe .

Lo , children and the fruite of the wombe , are an herytage and gifte : that commeth of the Lorde .

Lyke as the arrowes in the hande of the gyaunt : euen so are the yong children .

Happy is the manne , that hath his quyuer full of them : they shall not be ashamed , when they speake with theyr enemies in the gate .

Glory be to the father , and to the sonne . &c.

As it was in the begynning , is nowe . &c.

The Collect.

STiere vp we beseche thee , O lord , the willes of thy faithful people , that they plenteously bringing furth the fruit of good workes : maye of thee be plenteously rewarded : through Iesus Christe our Lorde .

The Epistle

BEholde the tyme cometh , sayeth the Lorde , that I wil raise vp the righteous braunch of Dauid , Iere. xxiii . which kyng shal beare rule , and he shal prosper with wisdome , and shall set vp equitie and righteousnes agayne in the earth . In his tyme shal Iuda be saued , and Israel shal dwell without feare . And this is the name that they shall call hym : euen the Lorde our righteousnesse : and therfore beholde , the tyme cummeth , sayeth the Lorde , that it shall no more be sayed : the Lorde lyueth , which brought the children of Israel out of the lande of Egipt : But the Lorde liueth which brought furth and lead the seede of the house of Israel out of the north lande , and from al countryes where I had scatered them : and they shal dwel in their owne land agayne .

The Gospell .

WHen Iesus lift vp his iyes , John . vi . & sawe a great company come vnto him , he sayeth vnto Philip : whence shal we bye bread that these may eate ? This he sayd to proue him : for he himselfe knewe what he woulde doe . Philip aunswered hym : two hundreth peniworthe of bread are not sufficient for them , that euery man may take a litle . One of his disciples ( Andrewe , Simon Peters brother ) sayd vnto him : There is a lad here , whiche hath fyue barley loues , and two fyshes : but what are they among so many ? And Iesus sayd : make the people sit downe . There was muche grasse in the place . So the men sate downe , in noumber about fiue thousande . And Iesus toke the bread , and when he had geuen thankes , he gaue to the disciples , and the disciples to them that were set downe . And likewise of the fishes as much as they would . When they had eaten inough , he sayeth vnto his disciples : Gather vp the broken meate which remayneth , that nothing be lost . And they gathered it together , and filled twelue baskettes with the broken meate of the fyue barley loaues , whiche broken meate remayned vnto them that had eaten . Then those menne ( when they had seen the miracle that Iesus dyd ) sayd : this is of a trueth the same Prophete that should come into the worlde .

❧ ❧ SAINCT ANdrewes daye . At the Communion .

Sepe expugnauerunt . psal. cxxix . MAny tymes haue they fought against me from my youth vp : may Israel nowe saye .

Yea many a tyme haue they vexed me from my youth vp : but they haue not preuailed against me .

The plowers plowed vpon my backe : and made long forowes .

But the righteous Lorde : hath hewen the snares of the vngodly in pieces .

Let them be counfounded and turned backward : as many as haue euill will at Sion .

Let them be euen as the grasse growyng vpon the house toppes : whiche withereth afore it be pluckt vp .

Wherof the mower filleth not his hande : neyther he that bindeth vp the sheues , his bosome .

So that they whiche goe by , saye not so muche : as the Lorde prosper you , we wishe you good lucke in the name of the Lorde .

Glory be to the father , and to the sonne : and to the holy gost .

As it was in the beginnyng , is nowe and euer shal be : worlde without ende . Amen .

The Collect.

ALmightie God , whiche haste geuen suche grace to thy Apostle saincte Andrewe , that he counted the sharpe and painful death of the crosse to be an high honour , and a great glory : Graunt vs to take & esteme al troubles and aduersities whiche shall come vnto vs for thy sake , as thinges profitable for vs toward the obtayning of euerlasting lyfe : through Iesus Christe our Lorde .

The Epistle .

Roma x. YF thou knowledge with thy mouthe , that Iesus is the Lorde , and beleue in thy heart , that God raised hym vp from death , thou shalt bee safe . For , to beleue with the heart iustifieth : and to knowledge with the mouth maketh a manne safe . For the scripture sayeth : whosoeuer beleueth on him shal not be confounded : There is no dyfference betwene the Iewe and the Gentile . For one is Lord of al , which is riche vnto al that cal vpon him . For whosoeuer doeth call on the name of the Lorde , shall be safe . How then shal they cal on him , on whom they haue not beleued ? How shall they beleue on hym , of whom they haue not heard ? How shall they heare without a preacher ? And how shall they preache , excepte they be sent ? As it is written : how beautifull are the feete of them which bryng tidinges of peace , and bring tidinges of good thinges ? But they haue not al obeyed to the gospel , for Esay saith : Lord , who hath beleued our sayinges ? So then , faith cummeth by hearing , and hearing cummeth by the worde of God . But I aske : haue they not heard ? no doubte their sounde wente out into all landes , and their wordes into the endes of the world . But I demaund whether Israel did knowe or not ? first Moses sayeth : I will prouoke you to enuye , by them that are no people , by a folishe nacion I wyll angre you . Esay after that is bolde , and sayeth : I am found of them that sought me not : I am manifest vnto them that asked not after me . But against Israel he sayeth : all daye long haue I stretched furth my handes vnto a people that beleueth not , but speaketh against me .

The Gospell .

AS Iesus walked by the sea of Galile , Math. iiii . he sawe two brethren : Simon , whiche was called Peter , & Andrew his brother , casting a net into the sea ( for they were fyshers ) and he sayeth vnto them : folowe me , and I will make you to become fishers of men . And they streight way left their nettes , and folowed him . And when he was gone furth from thence , he sawe other two brethren , Iames the sonne of Zebede , and Ihon his brother , in the ship with Zebede theyr father , mendyng theyr nettes , and he called them . And they immediately lefte the shippe and theyr father , and folowed hym .

Saincte Thomas the Apostle . ¶ At the Communion .

B 〈…〉 omnes psal. cxxviii . BLessed are all they that feare the Lorde : and walke in his wayes .

For thou shalt eate the labors of thine handes : O well is thee , and happy shalt thou be .

Thy wyfe shall be as the fruitfull vine : vpon the walles of thyne house .

Thy children lyke the Oliue braunches : round about thy table .

Loe , thus shall the man be blessed : that feareth the Lord .

The Lorde from out of Sion , shall so blesse thee : that thou shalt see Ierusalem in prosperitie all thy lyfe long .

Yea that thou shalt see thy childers children : and peace vpon Israel .

Glory be to the father , and to the sonne : and to the holy gost .

As it was in the beginnyng , is nowe and euer shal be : worlde without ende . Amen .

The Collect.

ALmightie euerliuing God , whiche for the more confirmacion of the fayth , didst suffer thy holy Apostle Thomas , to be doubtfull in thy sonnes resurreccion : graunt vs so perfectly , and without al doubt to beleue in thy sonne Iesus Christe , that our fayth in thy sight neuer be reproued : heare vs , O Lorde , through the same Iesus Christe : to whom with thee and the holy gost be all honour . &c.

The Epistle .

Ephes. ii . HOw ye are not straungers nor foreiners : but citezens with the sainctes , and of the householde of God , and are builte vpon the foundation of the Apostles and Prophetes , Iesus Christe himselfe beeing the head corner stone : in whom what building soeuer is coupled together , it groweth vnto an holy temple in the Lorde , in whom ye also are built together , to be an habitacion of God through the holy gost .

The Gospell .

THomas one of the twelue , John . xx . whiche is called Didimus , was not with them when Iesus came . The other disciples therfore sayde vnto hym : we haue seen the Lord . But he sayd vnto them : except I see in his handes the printe of the nayles , and put my finger into the printe of the nayles , and thrust my hande into his syde , I will not beleue . And after eight dayes , againe his disciples were within , and Thomas with them . Then came Iesus when the doores were shut , and stode in the middes , and saied : peace be vnto you . And after that , he sayed to Thomas : bryng thy finger hither , and see my handes , and reache hither thy hande , and thrust it into my syde , and be not faythlesse , but beleuyng . Thomas aunswered and sayed vnto hym : my Lorde and my God . Iesus sayed vnto hym : Thomas , because thou haste seen me , thou haste beleued : blessed are they that haue not seen , & yet haue beleued . And many other sygnes truely dyd Iesus in the presence of his disciples , whiche are not written in this booke . These are written that ye myght beleue that Iesus is Christ the sonne of God , and that ( in beleuyng ) ye myght haue lyfe through his name .

¶ The conuersion of Saincte Paule .

At Mattyns .

The .ii. Lesson . Act .xxii. vnto . they heard hym .

I Will geue thankes vnto thee , O Lorde , Confitebor tibi . psal. cxxxviii . with my whole hearte , euen before the Gods , wyll I syng prayse vnto thee .

I will wurshippe towarde thy holy temple , and prayse thy name , because of thy louing kindnes and trueth : for thou haste magnified thy name , and thy worde aboue all thynges .

When I called vpon thee , thou heardest me : and enduedst my soule with muche strength .

All the kinges of the earth shall prayse thee , O Lorde : for they haue heard the wordes of thy mouth .

Yea , they shall sing in the wayes of the Lorde : that great is the glory of the Lorde .

For though the Lorde be hye , yet hath he respecte vnto the lowly : as for the proude , he beholdeth them a farre of .

Though I walke in the middest of trouble , yet shalt thou refreshe me : thou shalt stretche forth thine hande vpon the furiousnesse of myne enemies , and thy ryght hande shall saue me .

The Lorde shall make good his louing kindnes toward me : yea thy mercy , O Lorde , endureth for euer , despyse not then the workes of thyne owne handes .

Glory be to the father , and to the sonne : and to the holy gost .

As it was in the beginnyng , is nowe and euer shal be : worlde without ende . Amen .

The Collect.

GOD whiche haste taught all the worlde , through the preaching of thy blessed Apostle Sainct Paule : graunt we beseche thee , that we whiche haue his woonderfull conuersion in remembraunce , may folowe and fulfill the holy doctrine that he taught : through Iesus Christe our Lorde .

The Epistle .

Actes . ix . ANd Saul yet breathyng out threatnynges , and slaughter againste the Disciples of the Lorde , wente vnto the hye priest , and desired of hym letters to carye to Damasco , to the Sinagoges : that if he founde any of this way ( whether they were menne or women ) he might bring them bound vnto Ierusalem . And when he iourneyed , it fortuned that as he was come nigh to Damasco , sodenly there shyned rounde aboute hym a light from heauen , and he fel to the earth , & heard a voice saying to him : Saul , Saul , why persecutest thou me ? And he said : what art thou Lorde ? And the Lorde sayde : I am Iesus whom thou persecutest . It is hard for thee to kicke against the pricke . And he both trembling and astonied , sayed : Lord , what wilt thou haue me to doe ? And the Lord sayed vnto him : arise and goe into the citie , & it shal be tolde thee what thou must doe . The men whiche iourneied with him , stode amased , hearing a voyce , but seeing no man . And Saul arose from the earth , and when he opened his iyes , he sawe no man : But they led hym by the hande , and brought hym into Damasco . And he was three daies without sight , and neither did eate nor drinke . And there was a certaine disciple at Damasco , named Ananias , & to him sayed the Lord in a vision : Ananias ? and he sayd : behold , I am here Lord . And the Lord sayde vnto him : arise and goe into the strete ( whiche is called streight ) and seke in the house of Iudas , after one called Saul of Tharsus . For beholde , he prayeth , and hath seen in a vision a manne named Ananias , cumming in to him , & putting his handes on him , that he might receiue his sight . Then Ananias aunswered : Lord , I haue heard by many of this man , how muche euill he hath done to thy sainctes at Ierusalem : & here he hath aucthoritie of the hye priestes , to bind al that call on thy name . The Lord sayd vnto him : go thy way , for he is a chosen vessel vnto me , to beare my name before the Gentiles , and kinges , and the children of Israel . For I wil shewe him , how great thinges he must suffer for my names sake . And Ananias went his way , and entred into the house , and put his handes on him , and sayd : brother Saul , the Lord that appeared vnto thee in the way as thou camest , hath sent me , that thou mightest receiue thy sight , & be filled with the holy gost . And immediately there fel from his iyes as it had been scales , & he receiued sight , and arose , and was baptised , and receiued meate , and was coumforted . Then was Saul a certayne dayes with the disciples whiche were at Damasco . And straight way he preached Christe in the Sinagogues , howe that he was the sonne of God . But all that hearde him were amased , and sayde : is not this he that spoyled them whiche called on this name in Ierusalem , and came hither for that intent , that he might bring them bound vnto the hie priestes ? But Saul encreased the more in strength , and confounded the Iewes whiche dwelt at Damasco , affirming that this was very Christe .

The Gospell .

Math. xix . PEter aunswered and sayd vnto Iesus : behold , we haue forsaken all , and folowed thee : what shal we haue therfore ? Iesus sayde vnto them : Verely I say vnto you , that when the sonne of man shall sit in the seate of his Maiestie , ye that haue folowed me in the regeneracion , shall syt also vpon twelue seates , and iudge the twelue tribes of Israel . And euery one that forsaketh house , or brethren , or systers , or father , or mother , or wyfe , or children , or landes , for my names sake , shall receiue an hundred folde , and shall inherite euerlastyng lyfe . But many that are first shal be last , and the last shal be first .

¶ At Euensong .

¶ The seconde lesson . Actes .xxvi. vnto the ende .

¶ The Purification of . S. Mary the virgin .

Ecce nunc benedicite . psal cxxxiiii . BEhold ( nowe ) prayse the Lord all ye seruauntes of the Lorde , ye that by night stand in the house of the Lorde : ( euen in the courtes of the house of our God . )

Lifte vp youre handes in the Sanctuary : and prayse the Lorde .

The Lord that made heauen and earth : geue thee blessing out of Sion .

Glory be to the father , and to the sonne . &c.

As it was in the beginning , is nowe , and euer . &c.

The Collect.

ALmightie and euerlasting God , we humbly beseche thy Maiestie , that as thy onely begotten sonne , was this daye presented in the Temple , in the substaunce of our fleshe : so graunt that we maye bee presented vnto thee with pure and cleare mindes : By Iesus Christe our Lorde .

The Epistle .

The same that is appoynted for the Sonday .

The Gospell .

WHen the time of their Purificacion ( after the law of Moses ) was come , Luc. ii . they broughte hym to Ierusalem , to presente hym to the Lorde ( as it is written in the lawe of the Lorde : euerye manne childe that firste openeth the matrix , shal be called holye to the Lord : ) and to offer ( as it is sayde in the law of the lord ) a payre of turtle Dooues , or two young Pigions . And beholde , there was a man in Hierusalem , whose name was Simeon . And the same man was iust and godly , and loked for the consolation of Israel , and the holy gost was in him . And an aunswere had he receiued of the holy goste , that he should not see death , except he first saw the Lordes Christ . And he came by inspiracion into the temple .

¶ Sainct Mathies day .

DElyuer me , O Lorde , from the euill manne : Eripe me . psal. cxl . and preserue me from the wicked manne .

Which imagine mischiefe in theyr heartes : and stirre vp strife all the day long .

They haue sharpened theyr tongues lyke a Serpente : Adders poyson is vnder theyr lippes .

Kepe me , O Lord , from the handes of the vngodly : preserue me from the wicked men , whiche are purposed to ouerthrowe my goinges .

The proude haue layed a snare for me , and spred a net abrode with coardes : yea , and set trappes in my way .

I sayd vnto the Lord , thou art my God : heare the voice of my prayers , O Lorde .

O Lorde God , thou strength of my health : thou haste couered my head in the day of battayl .

Let not the vngodly haue his desire , O Lord : let not his mischieuous imaginacion prosper , lest they be to proude .

Lette the myschiefe of theyr owne lyppes fall vpon the head of them : that cumpasse me about .

Lette hoate burnyng coales fall vpon them : let them be caste into the fyer , and into the pyt , that they neuer ryse vp agayne .

A manne full of woordes shall not prosper vpon the yearth : euill shall hunte the wicked persone , to ouerthrowe hym .

Sure I am that the Lorde will auenge the poore : and maynteyne the cause of the helpelesse .

The righteous also shall geue thankes vnto thy name : and the iust shall continue in thy sight .

Glory be to the father , and to the sonne : and to the holy gost .

As it was in the begynnyng , is nowe , and euer shal be : world without ende . Amen .

The Collect.

ALmightye God , whiche in the place of the traytor Iudas , didst chose thy faythfull seruaunte Mathie , to bee of the noumber of thy twelue Apostles : Graunte that thy church being alway preserued from false Apostles , may be ordred and guided by faythfull and true pastors : Through Iesus Christ our Lorde .

The Epistle .

Actes . i. IN those dayes , Peter stode vp in the middes of the disciples , and sayd : ( the number of names that were together , were about an .c. and xx . ) Ye men and brethren , this scripture must nedes haue beene fulfilled , whiche the holye goste , through the mouth of Dauid , spake before of Iudas , which was guide to them that toke Iesus . For he was numbred with vs , and had obteyned felowship in this ministracion . And the same hath nowe possessed a plat of grounde , with the rewarde of iniquitie : and when he was hanged , he burst a sunder in the middes , and all hys bowels gushed oute : And it is knowen vnto all the inhabiters of Hierusalem : in so muche that the same fielde is called , in theyr mother tongue , Acheldama , that is to say , the bloude field . For it is written in the booke of Psalmes : hys habitacion be voyde , and no man be dwelling therin , and hys busshoprike let an other take . Wherfore , of these men whiche haue companied with vs ( all the time that the Lorde Iesus had all his conuersacion among vs , beginnyng at the baptisme of Iohn vnto that same day , that he was taken vp from vs ) must one be ordeyned , to be a witnes with vs of hys resurreccion . And they appoynted two , Ioseph whiche is called Barsabas ( whose syrname was Iustus ) and Mathias . And when they prayed , they sayde : Thou Lorde , whiche knowest the heartes of all men , shew whether of these two thou hast chosen , that he may take the roume of this ministracion and Apostleship , from which Iudas by transgression fell , that he might goe to his owne place . And they gaue furth theyr lottes , and the lot fell on Mathias , and he was coumpted with the eleuen Apostles .

The Gospell .

IN that tyme Iesus aunswered , and sayde : Math. xi . I thanke thee ( O father ) lord of heauen and earth , because thou haste hyd these thynges from the wyse and prudente , and hast shewed them vnto babes : verely father , euen so was it thy good pleasure . All thinges are geuen ouer vnto me of my father . And no man knoweth the sonne , but the father : neyther knoweth anye manne the father , saue the sonne , and he to whomesoeuer the sonne will open him . Come vnto me all ye that labour and are laden , and I wil ease you . Take my yoke vpon you and learne of me , for I am meke and lowly in heart , and ye shall fynde rest vnto your soules , for my yoke is easye , and my burden is light .

The Annunciation of the virgin Marie . ¶ At the Communion .

Domine non est exal . psal. cxxxi . LOrd , I am not hye minded : I haue no proud lookes .

I doe not exercise myself in great maters : whiche are to hye for me .

But I refrayne my soule , and kepe it low , like as a childe that is wayned from his mother : yea , my soule is euen as a wayned childe .

O Israell trust in the Lorde : from this time furth , for euermore .

Glory be to the father , and to the sonne . &c.

As it was in the beginning . &c. Amen .

The Collect.

WE beseche thee lord , powre thy grace into our heartes , that as we haue knowen Christ thy sonnes incarnacion , by the message of an Angel : so by his crosse and passion , we may be broughte vnto the glorye of hys resurreccyon : Through the same Christ our Lorde .

The Epistle .

Esai . vii . GOd spake once agayne vnto Ahaz , saying : require a token of the lord thy god , whether it be toward the depth beneath , or towarde the heighte aboue . Then sayde Ahaz : I will require none , neyther will I tempte the lorde . And he sayde : hearken to , ye of the house of Dauid , is it not ynoughe for you , that ye bee grieuous vnto men , but ye must grieue my god also ? And therfore the Lorde shall geue you a token : Beholde , a virgin shall conceiue and beare a sonne , and his mother shall call his name Emanuel . Butter and Hony shall he eate , that he may know to refuse the euil and choose the good .

The Gospell .

Luc. i. ANd in the sixth moneth , the Aungell Gabriell was sent from god vnto a citie of Galile , named Nazareth , to a virgin spoused to a man , whose name was Ioseph , of the house of Dauid , and the virgins name was Mary . And the Angel went in vnto her & said : Hayle ful of grace the Lorde is with thee : Blessed art thou among women . When she sawe hym , she was abashed at hys saying : and cast in her mind , what maner of salutacion that should be . And the Angel sayd vnto her : feare not Mary , for thou hast found grace with god : Beholde , thou shalt conceiue in thy wombe , and beare a sonne , and shalt call his name Iesus : He shal be great , & shal be called the sonne of the hygheste . And the Lorde God shall geue vnto hym , the seate of his father Dauid , and he shall reigne ouer the house of Iacob for euer , and of his kingdome there shall be none ende . Then sayd Mary vnto the Angel : How shal this be , seeing I know not a man ? And the Angel answered and said vnto her : the holy gost shall come vpon thee , and the power of the highest shall ouershadow thee . Therfore also that holy thing whiche shal be borne , shal be called the sonne of God . And beholde , thy cosin Elizabeth , she hath also conceiued a sonne in her age . And this is her sixth moneth , which was called baren : for with god shall nothing be vnpossible . And Mary sayd : beholde the handmayde of the Lorde : be it vnto me , accordyng to thy woorde . And the angel departed from her .

¶ Sainct Markes day .

LOrd I call vpon thee , hast thee vnto me : and considre my voyce when I crye vnto thee . Domine clamaui . psalm . cxli.

Let my prayer be set furth in thy sighte as the incense : and let the liftyng vp of my handes be an euening Sacrifice .

Set a watche , O Lorde , beefore my mouth : and kepe the doore of my lippes .

O let not myne hearte be enclyned to any euill thyng : let me not be occupyed in vngodly woorkes , with the men that woorke wickednesse , leste I eate of suche thynges as please them .

Let the righteous rather smite me frendely : and reproue me .

But let not theyr precyous Balmes breake myne head : yea I will pray yet agaynst theyr wickednes .

Let theyr iudges be ouerthrowen in stonye places : that they may heare my woordes , for they are swete .

Our bones lye scattered before the pitte : Lyke as when one breaketh and heweth wood vpon the earth .

But myne eyes looke vnto thee , O Lord God : in thee is my trust , O cast not out my soule .

Kepe me from the snare , whiche they haue layed for me : and from the trappes of the wicked dooers .

Let the vngodly fall into theyr owne nettes together : and let me euer escape them .

Glory be to the father , and to the sonne : and to the holy gost .

As it was in the begynnyng , is nowe , and euer shal be : world without ende . Amen .

The Collect.

ALmyghtye GOD , whiche haste instructed thy holye Churche , with the heauenly doctrine of thy Euangelist Sainct Marke : geue vs grace so to bee establyshed by thy holy gospel , that we be not , like chyldren , caried away with euery blast of vayne Doctrine : Through Iesus Christ our Lorde .

The Epistle .

Ephes. iiii . VNto euerye one of vs is geuen grace accordyng to the measure of the gyfte of Christe . Wherfore he sayth : when he went vp an hie , he led captiuitie captiue , & gaue gyftes vnto menne . That he ascended , what meaneth it , but that he also descended first into the lowest partes of the earth ? he that descended , is euen the same also that ascended vp aboue all heauens , to fulfil al thinges . And the very same made some Apostles , some Prophetes , some Euangelistes , some shepeheardes and teachers : to the edifying of the Saintes , to the woorke & ministracion , euen to the edifying of the body of Christe , till we all come to the vnitie of faith , & knowledge of the some of god , vnto a perfect man , vnto the measure , of the full perfect age of Christ . That we hencefurth should be no more children , wauering and caried about with euery winde of doctrine , by the wylines of men , through craftines , wherby they lay awayte for vs , to deceiue vs . But let vs folowe the trueth in loue , and in all thinges grow in him , which is the head , euen Christ , in whom if al the body be coupled & knit together , throughout euery ioynte , wherwith one ministreth to an other ( according to the operacion , as euery parte hath his measure ) he encreaseth the body , vnto the edifying of it selfe through loue .

The Gospel .

I Am the true vine , Iohn xv . and my father is an husband man . Euery braunche that beareth not fruite in me , he wil take away . And euery braunche that beareth fruite , will he pourge , that it may bring furth more fruite . Now are ye cleane through the woordes whiche I haue spoken vnto you . Byde in me and I in you . As the braunche cannot beare fruite of it selfe , except it bide in the vine : no more can ye , except ye abyde in me . I am the vine , ye are the braunches . He that abideth in me , and I in him , the same bringeth furth muche fruite . For without me can ye do nothing . If a man byde not in me , he is cast furth as a braunche , and is withered : And men gather them , and cast them into the fyer , and they burne . If ye bide in me , and my woordes abyde in you , aske what ye will , and it shall be dooen for you . Herein is my father glorifyed , that ye beare muche fruite , and become my Disciples . As the father hath loued me , euen so haue I also loued you . Continue ye in my loue . If ye kepe my commaundementes , ye shall bide in my loue , euen as I haue kept my fathers commaundementes , and abyde in hys loue . These thynges haue I spoken vnto you , that my ioy might remayne in you , and that your ioye might be full .

¶ Sainct Philip and Iames.

¶ At Mattins .

The seconde lesson . Actes .viii. vnto . when the Apostles .

¶ At the Communion .

Ecce quam bonum . psal. cxxxiii . BEholde , howe good and ioyfull a thyng it is : brethren to dwell together in vnitie .

It is like the precious oyntment vpon the head , that ran down vnto the beard : euen vnto Aarons bearde , and went downe to the skirtes of hys clothing .

Like the dewe of Hermon : which fell vpon the hil of Sion .

For there the Lorde promised hys blessyng : and lyfe for euermore .

Glory be to the father , and to the sonne : and to the holy gost .

As it was in the begynnyng , is nowe , and euer shall be : worlde without ende . Amen .

The Collect.

ALmightie God , whome truely to knowe is euerlasting lyfe : Graunte vs perfectlye to knowe thy sonne Iesus Christe , to be the way , the trueth , and the lyfe , as thou haste taught saint Philip , and other the Apostles : Through Iesus Christe our Lorde .

The Epistle .

James .i. IAmes the seruaunt of God , and of the Lord Iesus Christe , sendethe greetyng to the .xii , Tribes which are scatered abroade . My brethren , count it for an exceding ioye , when ye fall into dyuerse temptacions : Knowing this : that the trying of your fayth , gendreth pacience : and let pacience haue her perfect worke , that ye may be perfecte , and sound , lacking nothing . If any of you lacke wisedome , let hym aske of hym that geueth it : euen God , whiche geueth to all men indifferentlye , and casteth no man in the teeth , and it shal be geuen hym . But let hym aske in fayth , and wauer not : for he that doubteth , is lyke a waue of the sea , whiche is tost of the windes , and caried with violence . Neither let that manne thynke , that he shall receiue any thing of the Lorde . A waueryng mynded man , is vnstable in all his wayes . Let the brother whiche is of lowe degree , reioyce when he is exalted . Agayne , let him that is riche , reioyce when he is made lowe . For euen as the flower of the grasse , shall he passe awaye . For as the sunne riseth with heate , and the grasse withereth , and his flower falleth away , and the beautye of the fashyon of it perisheth : euen so shall the riche manne peryshe in hys wayes . Happy is the man that endureth temptacion : For when he is tried , he shall receyue the croune of lyfe , whiche the Lorde hath promised to them that loue him .

The Gospell .

ANd Iesus sayed vnto his disciples : Iohn . xiiii . let not youre hearte be troubled . Ye beleue in God , beleue also in me . In my fathers house are many Mansions . If it were not so , I woulde haue tolde you . I goe to prepare a place for you . And yf I goe to prepare a place for you , I will come againe and receiue you , euen vnto my selfe : that where I am , there may ye be also . And whither I goe , ye knowe , and the waye ye knowe . Thomas sayeth vnto him : Lorde , we knowe not whether thou goest . And howe is it possible for vs to knowe the waye ? Iesus saieth vnto him : I am the waye , & the trueth , & the lyfe : No man cometh vnto the father but by me : if ye had knowen me , ye had knowen my father also : And nowe ye knowe him , and haue seen him . Philip sayeth vnto him : Lorde shewe vs the father , and it suffiseth vs . Iesus sayeth vnto him : haue I bene so long time with you , and yet haste thou not knowen me ? Philip , he that hath sene me , hath sene my father , and howe sayest thou then , shewe vs the father ? Beleuest thou not that I am in the father , & the father in me ? The woordes that I speake vnto you , I speake not of my selfe : But the father that dwelleth in me , is he that doeth the workes . Beleue me that I am in the father , and the father in me . Orels beleue me for the workes sake . Verely , verely , I say vnto you : he that beleueth on me , the workes that I doe , the same shall he doe also , and greater workes then these shall he doe , because I go vnto my father . And whatsoeuer ye aske in my name , that will I doe , that the father may be gloryfied by the sonne . Yf ye shall aske anye thyng in my name , I will do it .

At Mattyns .

¶ The seconde lesson . Actes .xiiii. vnto the ende .

¶ At the Communion .

Voce mea ad dominum . Psal. cxlii . I Cried vnto the Lord with my voyce : yea euen vnto the Lorde did I make my supplicacion .

I powred out my complayntes before hym : and shewed him of my trouble .

When my spirit was in heauines , thou knewest my path : in the waye wherein I walked , haue they prieuely layed a snare for me .

I looked also vpon my righthande : and see , there was no man that would knowe me .

I had no place to flye vnto : and no manne cared for my soule .

I cryed vnto thee , O Lord , and said : Thou art my hope and my porcion in the lande of the lyuyng .

Consider my complaynt : for I am brought very lowe .

O delyuer me from my persecutours : for they are to strong for me .

Bryng my soule out of prieson , that I maye geue thankes vnto thy name : which thing if thou wilte graunte me , then shall the righteous resorte vnto my company .

Glory be to the father . &c.

As it was in the beginning . &c.

The Collect.

LOrde almyghtie , whiche haste indued thy holy Apostle Barnabas , with singuler giftes of thy holy gost : let vs not be destitute of thy manyfolde giftes , nor yet of grace to vse them alwaye to thy honoure and glory : Through Iesus Christ our Lorde .

The Epistle .

Act. xi . TYdynges of these thinges came vnto the eares of the congregacion , which was in Ierusalem . And they sent furth Barnabas , that he should goe vnto Antioche . Whiche when he came , and had seen the grace of God , was glad and exhorted them all , that with purpose of heart , they would continually cleaue vnto the Lorde . For he was a good man , and full of the holy gost and of fayth , and muche people was added vnto the Lorde . Then departed Barnabas to Tharsus , for to seke Saul . And when he had found him , he brought him vnto Antioche . And it chaunsed , that a whole yere they hadde theyr conuersacion with the congregacion there , & taught muche people , insomuche that the disciples of Antioche were the first that were called Christen . In those dayes came Prophetes from the citie of Hierusalem vnto Antioche . And there stode vp one of them , named Agabus , and signified by the spirite , that there should be greate dearth throughout all the world , which came to passe in the Emperoure Cladius dayes . Then the disciples , euery manne according to his habilitie , purposed to sende succour vnto the brethren which dwelt in Iewry : which thing they also dyd , and sent it to the elders by the handes of Barnabas and Saul .

The Gospell .

THys is my commaundement , Iohn . xv . that ye loue together , as I haue loued you : Greater loue hath no man , then this : that a man bestowe his lyfe for his frendes . Ye are my frendes , yf ye doe whatsoeuer I commaunde you . Hencefurth call I you not seruauntes , for the seruaunte knoweth not what his Lorde doeth . But you haue I called frendes : for all thinges that I haue heard of my father , haue I opened to you : ye haue not chosen me , but I haue chosen you , and ordayned you to goe and bryng furth fruite , and that your fruite shoulde remayne : that whatsoeuer ye aske of the father in my name , he maye geue it you .

¶ At Euensong .

¶ The second lesson . Act. xv . ( vnto ) After certayne dayes .

¶ Saynct Iohn Baptist .

¶ Proper lessons at Mattyns .

The first lesson . Malach. iii vnto the ende .

The seconde lesson . Mat. iii. vnto the ende .

At the communion .

HEare my prayer , O Lorde , and considre my desire : Domine exaudi . Psal. cxliii . herken vnto me for thy trueth and righteousnes sake .

And enter not into iudgement with thy seruaunt : for in thy sight shall no man lyuing be iustified .

For the enemy hath persecuted my soule , he hath smitten my life down to the ground : he hath laied me in the darknes , as the men that haue been long dead .

Therfore is my spirite vexed within me : and my heart within me is desolate .

Yet doe I remembre the tyme past , I muse vpon all thy workes : yea I exercise my selfe in the workes of thy handes .

I stretche forth my handes vnto thee : my soule gaspeth vnto thee , as a thristie lande .

Heare me , O Lord , and that soone , for my spirite wereth faynte : hide not thy face from me , lest I be lyke vnto them that goe downe into the pitte .

O let me heare thy louynge kindenesse betymes in the morning , for in thee is my trust : shewe thou me the waye that I shoulde walke in , for I lift vp my soule vnto thee .

Delyuer me , O Lorde , from myne enemies : for I flye vnto thee to hyde me .

Teache me to doe the thing that pleaseth thee , for thou art my God : let thy louing spirite leade me forth vnto the lande of righteousnes .

Quicken me , O Lorde , for thy names sake : and for thy righteousnes sake bring my soule out of trouble .

And of thy goodnes slay mine enemies : and destroie all them that vexe my soule , for I am thy seruaunt .

Glory be to the father . &c.

As it was in the beginning . &c.

The Collect.

ALmyghtie God , by whose prouidence thy seruaunte Iohn Baptiste was wonderfully borne , and sente to prepare the waye of thy sonne our sauiour by preachynge of penaunce : make vs so to folowe hys doctrine and holy lyfe , that we may truly repent according to his preachyng and after his example constantly speake the trueth , boldly rebuke vice , and paciently suffer for the truethes sake : through Iesus Christe our lorde .

The Epistle .

BE of good there my people , Esai . xl . O ye Prophetes comfort my people , sayeth your God , comforte Ierusalem at the heart , and tell her , that her trauayle is at an ende , that her offence is pardoned , that she hath receiued of the Lordes hand sufficient correccion for all her sinnes . A voyce crieth in wildernes , prepare the waye of the Lorde in the wildernes , make straight the path for our God in the deserte . Lette all valleys be exalted , and euery mountayne and hyll be layed lowe : whatso is croked let it be made straight , and lette the rough be made playne fieldes . For the glory of the Lorde shall appeare , and all fleshe shall at once see it : for why , the mouth of the Lorde hath spoken it . The same voyce spake . Now cry . And the Prophete aunswered : what shall I cry ? that all fleshe is grasse , & that all the goodlynes thereof is as the floure of the fielde . The grasse is withered , the floure falleth a way . Euen so is the people as grasse , when the breath of the Lord bloweth vpon them . Neuerthelesse , whether the grasse wyther , or that the floure fade away , yet the worde of our God endureth for euer . Go vp vnto the hie hill ( O Sion ) thou that bringest good tidynges , lift vp thy voyce with power , O thou preacher Ierusalem : Lift it vp without feare , and say vnto the cities of Iuda : Beholde your God : beholde , the Lorde God shall come with power , and beare rule with hys arme . Beholde , he bryngeth hys treasure with him , and his workes go before him . He shall feede his flocke lyke an heardman . He shall gather the lambes together with his arme , and carye them in his bosome , and shall kyndely entreate those that beare yong .

The Gospell .

Luc. i. ELizabethes tyme came that she should be deliuered , and she brought furth a sonne . And her neighbours and her cosins hearde howe the Lord had shewed greate mercye vpon her , and they reioysed wyth her . And it fortuned that in the eight day they came to circumcise the childe : & called his name Zacharias , after the name of his father . And his mother answered , & sayd : not soo , but he shall be called Iohn . And they sayed vnto her . There is none in thy kinred that is named with this name . And they made signes to his father , howe he woulde haue him called . And he asked for writing tables , and wrot , saying : his name is Iohn . And they meruayled all . And hys mouthe was opened immediatly , & his tonge also , and he spake & praysed God . And feare came on al them that dwelt nye vnto them . And all these sayinges were noysed abrode throughout all the hyll countrey of Iury , and al they that heard them laied them vp in their heartes , saying : what maner of chylde shall thys be ? And the hande of the Lorde was with him . And his father Zacharias was filled with the holy gost , and prophecied , saying : Praysed be the Lord God of Israel , for he hath visited and redemed his people . And hathe raysed vp an horne of saluacion vnto vs , in the house of his seruaunt Dauid . Euen as he promised by the mouth of his holy Prophetes , which were sence the world began . That we should be saued from our enemies , & from the hand of all that hate vs . That he would deale mercifully with our fathers , & remembre his holy couenaunte . And that he woulde performe the othe which he sware to our father Abraham for to geue vs . That we deliuered out of the handes of our enemies , myght serue hym wythout feare , all the dayes of our lyfe , in such holines and righteousnes as are acceptable before him . And thou child shalt be called the prophete of the hiest , for thou shalte goe before the face of the Lorde to prepare his wayes : to geue knowledge of saluacion vnto his people for the remission of sinnes . Through the tendre mercy of our God , wherby the day spring from an hie hath visited vs . To geue light to them that sate in darkenes , & in the shadowe of death , to guyde our feete into the waye of peace . And the child grewe and waxed strong in spirite , and was in wildernes tyll the day came , when he should shewe himselfe vnto the Israelites .

Proper lessons at Euensong .

The first lesson . Malach. iii. vnto the ende .

The seconde lesson . Mat. xiiii . ( vnto ) when Iesus hearde .

¶ Sainct Peters day .

At Mattyns .

The seconde lesson Act. iii. vnto the ende .

At the Communion .

BLessed be the Lorde my strengthe : Benedictus dominus . psal. cxliiii . whyche teacheth my handes to warre , and my fyngers to fyght .

My hope , and my fortresse , my castle , and delyuerer , my defender in whome I truste : whiche subdueth my people that is vnder me .

Lorde , what is man that thou hast suche respect vnto hym ? or the sonne of man , that thou so regardest him ?

Manne is lyke a thyng of naughte : his tyme passeth awaye lyke a shadowe .

Bowe thy heauens , O Lorde , and come downe : touche the mountaynes and they shall smoke .

Caste furthe the lyghtnynge , and teare them : shote out thyne arrowes and consume them .

Sende downe thyne hand from aboue : delyuer me and take me out of the great waters , from the hande of straunge children .

Whose mouth talketh of vanitie : and their right hande is a right hande of wickednes .

I wyll syng a newe songe vnto thee , O God : and syng prayses vnto thee vpon a ten stringed Lute .

Thou that geueste victorye vnto kynges : and haste delyuered Dauid thy seruaunt from the peryll of the sworde .

Saue me , and delyuer me from the hande of straunge children : whose mouth talketh of vanitie , and their right hande is a right hand of iniquitie .

That our sonnes maye growe vp as the yong plantes : and that our doughters maye be as the pollyshed corners of the temple .

That our garners may be full and plenteous with all maner of store : that our shepe may bring furth thousandes and ten thousandes in our stretes .

That our Oxen maye be strong to labor , that there bee no decay : no leading into captiuitie , and no complainyng in our stretes .

Happy are the people that bee in suche a case : yea blessed are the people whiche haue the Lorde for their God .

Glory be to the father , and to the sonne . &c.

As it was in the beginning . &c.

The Collect.

ALmightie God whiche by thy sonne Iesus Christ hast geuen to thy Apostle sayncte Peter many excellente giftes , and commaundedst him earnestly to fede thy flocke : make we beseche thee , all byshops and pastors diligently to preache thy holy worde , and the people obedientlye to folowe the same , that they may receyue the croune of euerlasting Glorye , through Iesus Christ our Lorde .

The Epistle .

Actes .xii. AT the same tyme Herode the kynge stretched furthe his handes to vexe certayne of the congregacion . And he kylled Iames the brother of Iohn with the sworde . And because he saw that it pleased the Iewes , he proceded farther and tooke Peter also . Then were the dayes of swete breade . And when he had caught him , he put him in prison also , & delyuered him to foure quaternions of souldiers to be kept , entending after Easter to bryng him furthe to the people . And Peter was kept in prison , but prayer was made with out ceassing , of the congregacyon vnto God for him . And when Herode would haue brought him out vnto the people , the same night slept Peter betwene two souldiers bounde with two chaynes : And the kepers before the dore , kept the prison . And beholde the angell of the Lorde was there present , and a lyght shyned in the habitacion . And he smote Peter on the side , and stiered him vp , saying : aryse vp quickely . And his chaines fel of from his handes . And the angell sayd vnto him : gyrde thy selfe , and bind on thy sandales . And so he dyd . And he sayeth vnto him : cast thy garment aboute thee and folowe me . And he came out and folowed him , and wyst not that it was trueth whiche was done by the angell , but thought he had seen a vision . When they were past the first and the second watche , they came vnto the yron gate , that leadeth vnto the citie , which opened to them by the owne accorde . And they went out , and passed thorowe one strete , and furthwith the angel departed from hym . And when Peter was come to himselfe , he sayd : now I know of a suertie that the Lord hath sente hys angell , and hathe delyuered me out of the hande of Herode , and from all the waytyng for of the people of the Iewes .

The Gospell .

WHen Iesus came into the coastes of the citie which is called Cesaria Philippi , Mat. xvi . he asked his disciples , sayinge : whome do men saye that I the sonne of man am ? They sayed : some saye that thou art Iohn Baptiste , some Helias , some Ieremias , or one of the noumbre of the prophetes . He sayeth vnto them : but whome say ye that I am ? Simon Peter aunswered , and sayed : Thou art Christ the sonne of the lyuing God . And Iesus answered , and said vnto hym . Happy art thou Simon the sonne of Ionas , for fleshe and bloude hath not opened that vnto thee : but my father which is in heauen . And I say also vnto thee , that thou art Peter : and vpon this rocke I wyl buylde my congregacion . And the gates of hel shall not preuail agaynst it . And I wil geue vnto thee the keyes of the kingdome of heauen . And whatsoeuer thou byndest in earth , shal be bounde in heauen : and whatsoeuer thou locest in earth , shal be loced in heauen .

At Euensong .

The seconde lesson Act. iiii . Vnto the ende .

¶ Sainct Marye Magdalene .

PRayse the Lorde , O my soule : Lauda anima mea . Psal. cxlvi . whyle I lyue wil I prayse the Lord , yea as long as I haue any being I wyll syng prayses vnto my God .

O put not your trust in princes : nor in any childe of man , for there is no helpe in them .

For when the breath of man goeth furth , he shall turne agayne to his yearth : and then all his thoughtes peryshe .

Blessed is he that hath the God of Iacob for his helpe : and whose hope is in the Lorde his God .

Whiche made heauen and yearth , the sea and all that therin is : whiche kepeth his promise for euer .

Whiche helpeth them to right that suffre wrong : which fedeth the hungry .

The Lorde loceth menne out of pryson : the Lorde geueth sight to the blinde .

The Lorde helpeth them vp that are fallen : the Lorde careth for the righteous .

The Lorde careth for the straungers , he defendeth the fatherles and wydowe : as for the waye of the vngodlye , he turneth it vp side downe .

The Lorde thy God , O Sion , shal be king for euermore : and throughout all generacions .

Glory be to the father . &c.

As it was in the. &c. Amen .

The Collect.

MErcifull father geue vs grace , that we neuer presume to sinne through the example of anye creature , but if it shall chaunce vs at any tyme to offende thy dyuine maiestie : that then we maye truly repent , and lament the same , after the example of Mary Magdalene , and by lyuelye faythe obtayne remission of all oure sinnes : throughe the onely merites of thy sonne oure sauiour Christ .

The Epistle .

Prou. xxxi WHosoeuer findeth an honest faithful woman , she is muche more worth then pearles . The heart of her husbande maie safely trust in her , so that he shall fall in no pouertie . She wil doe him good and not euil , all the dayes of her lyfe . She occupieth woll and flaxe , and laboureth gladlye with her handes . She is lyke a marchauntes ship that bryngeth her vitayles from a farre . She is vp in the night season to prouide meat for her houshold , and foode for her maydens . She considereth lande and byeth it , & with the fruite of her handes she planteth a vineyarde . She girdeth her loynes with strengthe , and courageth her armes . And yf she perceyue that her huswifery doeth good , her candle goeth not out by night . She layeth her fingers to the spindle : and her hand taketh hold of the distaffe . She openeth her hande to the poore , yea she stretcheth furth her handes to suche as haue nede . She feareth not that the colde of winter shall hurt her house , for all her houshold folkes are clothed with skarlet . She maketh her selfe fayre ornamentes , her clothing is white silke and purple . Her husband is much set by in the gates , when he sitteth among the rewlers of the lande . She maketh cloth of silke and selleth it , and deliuereth girdles vnto the marchaunt . Strength & honour is her clothing , & in the latter day she shall reioyce . She openeth her mouth with wisdome , and in her tongue is the lawe of grace . She looketh wel to the wayes of her housholde : and eateth not her breade with ydlenes . Her children shall arise , and call her blessed : and her husbande shal make muche of her . Many doughters there be that gather ryches together : but thou goest aboue them al. As for fauour it is deceitpfull , & beutie is a vaine thing : but a woman that feareth the Lorde , she is woorthy to be praysed . Geue her of the fruite of her handes , and lette her owne workes prayse her in the gates .

The Gospell .

ANd one of the Phariseis desired Iesus that he woulde eate with him . Luc. vii . And he went into the Phariseis house , and sate downe to meate . And behold a woman in that citie ( whyche was a synner ) assone as she knewe that Iesus sate at meate in the Phariseis house , she brought an Alabaster boxe of oyntemente , and stode at his feete behind him weping , and began to washe his feete with teares , and dyd wype them with the heares of her head , and kyssed his feete , and anoynted them with the oyntment . When the Pharisee ( which had bidden him ) saw that , he spake within himselfe , saying : if this man were a prophete , he would surely knowe who and what maner of woman this is that touched him , for she is a sinner . Iesus aunswered and sayed vnto him : Simon , I haue somewhat to say vnto thee . And he said : Maister say on . There was a certayne lender whiche had two debters , the one ought him fiue hundreth pence , and the other fiftie . When they had nothing to pay , he forgaue them bothe . Tell me therfore , whiche of them will loue him most ? Simon aunswered , and sayd : I suppose that he to whome he forgaue moste . And he sayd vnto him : thou hast truely iudged . And he turned to the woman , and sayde vnto Simon : Seeste thou this woman ? I entred into thy house , thou gauest me no water for my feete : but she hath washed my feete with teares , and wiped them with the heares of her head . Thou gaueste me no kysse : but she sence the tyme I came in , hath not ceassed to kysse my feete . My head with oyle thou didst not anoint , but she hath anointed my feete with ointment . Wherfore I say vnto thee : many sinnes are forgiuen her , for she loued much . To whome lesse is forgeuen , the same doeth lesse loue . And he said vnto her : thy sinnes are forgeuen thee . And they that sate at meate with him , began to say within themselues . Who is this which forgeueth sinnes also ? And he sayd to the woman . Thy fayth hath saued thee : go in peace .

¶ Sainct Iames the Apostle .

Laudate dominum de celis . Psal. cxlViii O Prayse the Lorde of heauen : prayse him in the height .

Prayse him all ye angels of his : prayse him all his hoste .

Praise him Sunne and Moone : praise ye him all ye starres and lyght .

Prayse him all ye heauens : and ye waters that be aboue the heauens .

Let them prayse the name of the Lorde : for ( he spake the woorde , and they were made ) he commaunded , and they were created .

He hath made them fast for euer and euer : he hath geuen them a lawe , whiche shall not be broken .

Prayse the lord vpon the earth , ye dragons , and al depes .

Fyre , and hayle , snowe and vapours , wynd and storme : fulfillyng hys worde .

Montaynes and all hilles : fruitful trees and al Ceders . Beastes and all cattell : wormes and fethered foules .

Kinges of the earth and all people : princes and all the Iudges of the worlde .

Youngmen and maydens , olde men and children , prayse the name of the lorde : for his name onely is excellente , and his prayse aboue heauen and earth

He shal exalt the horne of his people , al his sainctes shal prayse him : euen the children of Israel , euen the people that serueth him .

Glory be to the father . &c.

As it was in the beginning . &c.

The Collect.

GRaunt , O merciful God , that as thyne holye Apostle Iames leauing his father and al that he had , without delay , was obediente vnto the calling of thy sonne Iesus Christ , and folowed him : So we forsaking al worldly and carnal affeccions , may be euermore ready to folow thy commaundementes : through Iesus Christ our Lorde .

The Epistle .

IN those dayes came prophetes from the citie of Ierusalem vnto Antioche . Act. xi . And there stode vp one of them , named Agabus , and signified by the spirite , that there shoulde bee greate derthe throughout al the worlde , which came to passe in the Emperour Claudius dayes . Then the disciples , euery man according to his habilitie , purposed to sende succour vnto the brethren whiche dwelt in Iewry , whiche thing they also did , and sent it to the elders , by the handes of Barnabas and Saul . Actes . xii . At the same time Herod the kinge stretched furthe his handes to vexe certaine of the congregacion . And he killed Iames the brother of Iohn with the sweord . And because he sawe that it pleased the Iewes , he proceded farther and toke Peter also .

The Gospell .

Math .xx. THen came to hym the mother of zebedes children , with her sonnes , wurshipping him , and desiring a certayne thing of him . And he saied vnto her : what wilt thou ? She said vnto him : Graunt that these my two sonnes may sit , the one on thy right hand , & the other on thy left , in thy kyngdome . But Iesus answered , and sayd : ye wot not what ye aske . Are ye able to drinke of the cup that I shall drinke of , and to be baptised with the baptisme that I am baptised with ? They sayd vnto him : we are : He sayd vnto them : ye shal drinke in dede of my cup , & be baptized with the baptisme that I am baptised with : but to sit on my right hande , and on my lefte , is not myne to geue : but it shall chaunce vnto them that it is prepared for of my father . And when the ten heard this , they dysdayned at the two brethren . But Iesus called them vnto him , & said : ye knowe that the princes of the nacions haue dominion ouer them , and they that are greate men , exercise authoritie vpon them . It shall not be so among you . But whosoeuer wil be great among you , let him be your minister : & whosoeuer will be chiefe among you , lette him be your seruaunt . Euen as the sonne of man came not to be ministred vnto , but to ministre , and to geue his lyfe a redempcion for many .

Sainct Bartholomewe .

Non nobis domine . Psal. cxv . NOt vnto vs ( O Lord ) not vnto vs , but vnto thy name geue the praise : for thy louing mercy and for thy truethes sake .

Wherfore shall the heathen say : where is now their God ?

As for our God he is in heauen : he hath done whatsoeuer pleased hym .

Their Idoles are siluer and golde : euen the woorke of mens handes .

They haue mouthes and speake not : eyes haue they and see not .

They haue eares , and heare not : noses haue they and smell not .

They haue handes and handle not : feete haue they and walke not , neyther speake they through their throte .

They that make them are lyke vnto them : and so are all suche as put their trust in them .

But the house of Israell , trust thou in the Lorde : he is their succour and defence .

Ye house of Aaron put your trust in the Lord : he is their helper and defender .

Ye that feare the Lorde , trust ye in the Lord : he is their helper and defender .

The Lorde hath bene myndfull of vs , and he shall blesse vs : euen he shall blesse the house of Israell , he shall blesse the house of Aaron .

He shall blesse than that feare the Lorde : both small and greate .

The Lorde shall encreace you more and more : you and your children .

Ye are the blessed of the Lord : whiche made heauen and yearth .

All the whole heauens are the Lordes : the yearth hath He geuen vnto the children of men .

The dead prayse not thee ( O Lord ) : neither al they that goe downe into the silence .

But we wyll prayse the Lorde : from this time foorth for euermore .

Glory be to the father , and to the sonne . &c.

As it was in the beginning . &c. Amen .

The Collect.

O Almyghtie and euerlasting God , whiche hast geuen grace to thy apostle Bartholomewe truelye to beleue and to preache thy worde : graunt we beseche thee , vnto thy churche , both to loue that he beleued , & to preache that he taught : through Christe our Lorde .

The Epistle .

BY the handes of the Apostles were manye sygnes and wonders shewed among the people . Actes . v. And they were all together with one accorde in Salomons porche . And of other durst no man ioine hymselfe to them : neuertheles the people magnified them . The noumber of them that beleued in the Lord , both of men & weomen , grewe more & more : in so muche that they brought the sicke into the stretes , and laied them on beddes and couches , that at the least way the shadow of Peter , when he came by , myght shadow some of them ( and that they might al be deliuered from their infirmites . ) There came also a multitude out of the cities rounde about , vnto Ierusalem , bringyng sicke folkes , and them which were vexed with vncleane spirites : And they were healed euery one .

The Gospell .

Luke . xxii . ANd there was a stryfe amonge them which of them shoulde seme to be the greateste . And he sayd vnto them : the kynges of nacions reigne ouer them , and they that haue authoritie vpon them are called gracious Lordes : But ye shal not be so . But he that is greatest among you , shal be as the younger : and he that is chiefe , shal be as he that doeth minister . For whether is greater he that sitteth at meate , or he that serueth ? Is not he that sitteth at meate : But I am among you , as he that ministreth . Ye are they , which haue bidden with me in my temptacions . And I appointe vnto you a kingdome , as my father hath appoynted to me , that ye may eate and drinke at my table in my kingdome , & sit on seates iudgeing the twelue Tribes of Israell .

¶ Sainct Mathewe .

Leudate dominum omnes Gentes . psal. CxVii . O Prayse the lorde all ye heathen : prayse him al ye nacions .

For his mercifull kindnes is euer more and more to warde vs : and the trueth of the Lorde endureth for euer .

Glory be to the father , and to the sonne : and to the holy gost .

As it was in the beginnyng , is nowe , and euer shal be : worlde without ende . Amen .

The Collect.

ALmightie God , whiche by thy blessed sonne diddest call Mathewe from the receipte of custome to be an Apostle and Euangelist : Graunt vs grace to forsake all couetous desyres and inordinate loue of riches , and to folowe thy sayed sonne Iesus Christ : who lyueth and reigneth . &c.

The Epistle .

SEyng that we haue suche an office , ii . Cor. iiii . euen as God hath had mercye on vs , we go not out of kynde , but haue cast from vs the clokes of vnhonestye , and walke not in craftines , neyther handle we the worde of God deceiptfully , but open the trueth , & reporte our selues to euery mans conscience in the syght of God . If our gospell be yet hid , it is hid among them that are lost , in whom the God of this worlde hath blinded the mindes of them , whiche beleue not , leste the light of the gospell of the glory of Christe ( whiche is the image of God ) should shyne vnto them . For we preache not our selues , but Christe Iesus to be the Lorde , and oure selues , youre seruauntes , for Iesus sake . For it is God that commaunded the light to shyne out of darkenes , whiche hath shyned in our heartes , for to geue the lyght of the knowledge of the glory of God , in the face of Iesus Christe .

The Gospell .

ANd as Iesus passed forth from thence , Math. ix . he sawe a man ( named Mathewe ) sitting at the receipt of custome , and hesaid vnto him : folow me . And he arose and folowed him . And it came to passe as Iesus sate at meate in his house : beholde , many Publicans also and sinners that came , sate downe with Iesus and his disciples . And when the Phariseis sawe it , they said vnto his disciples : why eateth your Maister with Publicanes and sinners ? But when Iesus heard that , he saied vnto them : They that be strong nede not the phisicion , but they that are sicke . Goe ye rather and learne what that meaneth : I wil haue mercy , and not sacrifice : for I am not come to call the righteous , but synners to repentaunce .

Sainct Michael and all Angels . ¶ At the communion .

Landate pueri Psal. cxiii . PRayse the Lorde ( ye seruauntes ) O prayse the name of the Lorde .

Blessed be the name of the Lorde : from this tyme furth for euermore .

The Lordes name is praysed : from the rysyng vp of the Sunne , vnto the goyng downe of the same .

The Lorde is hye aboue all heathen : and his glory aboue the heauens .

Who is lyke vnto the Lorde our God , that hath his dwellyng so hye : and yet humbleth hymselfe to beholde the thinges that are in heauen and earth ?

He taketh vp the symple out of the dust : and lifteth the poore out of the myre .

That he may set hym with the princes : euen with the princes of his people .

He maketh the baren woman to kepe house : and to be a ioyfull mother of children .

Glorye be to the father , and to the sonne . &c.

As it was in the beginning , is nowe , and euer . &c.

The Collect.

EVerlasting God , whiche haste ordained and constituted the seruices of all Angels and men in a wonderfull ordre : mercifully graunt that they whiche alwaye doe thee seruice in heauen , may by thy appointment succour and defende vs in earth : through Iesus Christe our Lorde . &c.

The Epistle .

Apoca. xii . THere was a great battaile in heauen : Michael and his Angels fought with the Dragon , and the Dragon fought & his Angels , and preuayled not , neither was theyr place found any more in heauen . And the great Dragon , that olde serpent , called the deuill and Sathanas , was cast out , whiche deceiueth all the worlde . And he was cast into the earth , and his Angels were cast out also with him . And I heard a loude voyce , saying : in heauen is nowe made saluacion and strength , and the kyngdom of our God , and the power of his Christ . For the accuser of our brethren is cast downe , whiche accused them before our God day and night . And they ouercame hym by the bloud of the lambe , and by the worde of their testimony , and they loued not their liues vnto the death . Therfore reioyce heauens , and ye that dwell in them . Woe vnto the inhabitours of the earth , and of the sea : for the deuill is come downe vnto you , which hath great wrathe , because he knoweth that he hathe but a shorte tyme .

The Gospell .

AT the same time came the disciples vnto Iesus saying : Math. xviii . who is the greatest in the kyngdome of heauen ? Iesus called a childe vnto hym , and sette hym in the myddest of them , and sayed : Verely I saye vnto you , excepte ye turne and become as children , ye shall not entre into the kyngdome of heauen . Whosoeuer therfore humbleth hymselfe as this childe , the same is the greatest in the kyngdome of heauen . And whosoeuer receyueth suche a childe in my name , receiueth me . But whoso doth offende one of these lytle ons whiche beleue in me , it were better for hym that a milstone were hanged aboute his necke , and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea . Woe vnto the worlde , because of offences : necessary it is that offences come : But woe vnto the manne , by whom the offence cometh . Wherfore , yf thy hande or thy foote hynder thee , cut him of , and cast it from thee . It is better for thee to entre into lyfe halt or maimed , rather then thou shouldest ( hauing two handes or two fete ) be cast into euerlasting fyre . And yf thine iye offende thee , plucke it out , and cast it from thee . It is better for thee to entre into life with one iye , rather then ( hauing .ij. iyes ) to be cast into hell fyre . Take hede that ye despise not one of these lytle ons . For I saye vnto you : that in heauen theyr Angels doe alwayes beholde the face of my father , whiche is in heauen .

¶ Sainct Luke Euangelist .

BY the waters of Babylon we sate downe & wept : Super flumine psal. cxxxvii . when we remembred ( thee O ) Sion .

As for our harpes we hanged them vp : vpon the trees that are therin .

For they that led vs away captiue , required of vs then a song and melodye in our heauines : syng vs one of the songes of Sion .

Howe shall we syng the Lordes song : in a straunge lande ?

If I forget thee , O Ierusalem : let my ryght hande forget her cunning .

If I doe not remembre thee , let my tong cleaue to the rose of my mouth : yea yf I preferre not Ierusalem in my myrth .

Remembre the chyldren of Edom , O Lorde , in the day of Ierusalem , howe they sayed : downe with it , downe with it euen to the grounde .

O daughter of Babylon , wasted with miserie : yea happye shal he be that rewardeth thee , as thou hast serued vs .

Blessed shall he be , that taketh thy chyldren : and throweth them against the stones .

Glorye be to the father , and to the sonne . &c.

As it was in the beginning , is nowe , and euer . &c.

The Collect.

ALmightie God whiche calledst Luke the phisicion , whose prayse is in the gospell , to be a phisicion of the soule : it may please thee by the holsome medicines of his doctrine , to heale al the diseases of oure soules : through thy sonne Iesus Christe oure Lorde .

The Epistle .

WAtche thou in all thinges , suffre affliccions , doe the worke throughly of an Euangelist , ii . Timo. iiii . fulfyll thyne office vnto the vtmoste : be sobre . For I am nowe ready to be offred , and the tyme of my departing is at hand . I haue fought a good fyght , I haue fulfilled my course , I haue kept the faith . From hencefurth there is layed vp for me a crowne of righteousnes whiche the Lorde ( that is a righteous iudge ) shal geue me at that day : not to me only , but vnto all them also that loue his comming . Doe thy diligence , that thou mayst come shortly vnto me . For Demas hath forsaken me , and loueth this presente worlde , and is departed vnto Thessalonica . Crescens is gone to Galacia , Titus vnto Dalmacia , only Lucas is with me . Take Marke and bring him with thee , for he is profitable vnto me for the ministracion . And Tychicus haue I sent to Ephesus : The cloke that I left at Troada with Carpus , when thou commest , bring with thee , and the bookes , but specially the parchement . Alexander the coppersmith did me muche euill : the Lord rewarde hym accordyng to his dedes , of whom be thou ware also : For he hath greatly withstande our wordes .

The Gospell .

THe Lorde appointed other seuenty ( and two ) also , Luc. x. and sente them two and two before hym into euery citie and place , whither he hymselfe woulde come . Therfore saied he vnto them : the haruest is greate , but the labourers are fewe . Praye ye therfore the Lorde of the haruest , to sende furthe labourers into his haruest . Go your wayes : beholde , I sende you foorth as lambes among wolues . Beare no wallet , neyther scrip , nor shoes , and salute no man by the waye : into whatsoeuer house ye entre , fyrst saye , peace be to this house . And yf the sonne of peace be there , your peace shal rest vpon him : if not , it shal returne to you agayne . And in the same house tary styll , eating and drinkyng suche as they geue . For the labourer is worthy of his reward .

¶ Symon and Iude Apostles .

O Prayse God in his holynes : Laudate dominum . Psal. cl. prayse hym in the firmament of his power .

Prayse him in his noble actes : prayse hym accordyng to his excellent greatnesse .

Prayse hym in the sounde of the trumpet : prayse hym vpon the lute and harpe .

Prayse hym in the cymbales and daunse : prayse hym vpon the stringes and pipe .

Prayse hym vpon the well tuned cymbales : prayse hym vpon the loud cymbales .

Let euery thing that hath breth , prayse the lord .

Glorye be to the father , and to the sonne . &c.

As it was in the beginning , is nowe , and euer . &c.

The Collect.

ALmightie God , whiche hast builded the congregacion vpon the foundacion of the Apostles and prophetes , Iesu Christ hymselfe beyng the head corner stone : graunte vs so to bee ioyned together in vnitie of spirite by theyr doctrine , that we maye be made an holye temple acceptable to thee : through Iesu Christe oure Lorde .

The Epistle .

Iude .i. IVdas the seruaunte of Iesu Christe , the brother of Iames : to them whiche are called and sanctified in God the father , & preserued in Iesu Christe : Mercy vnto you , and peace , and loue be multiplied . Beloued , when I gaue all diligence to wryte vnto you of the common saluacion , it was nedefull for me to write vnto you , to exhort you that ye shoulde continuallye laboure in the faith , whiche was once geuen vnto the sainctes . For there are certain vngodly men craftely crept in , of whiche it was written afore tyme vnto suche iudgement . They turne the grace of our God vnto wantonnes , and denye God ( which is the only lorde ) and our lorde Iesus Christ . My minde is therfore to putte you in remembraunce , for as muche as ye once knowe this , howe that the lorde ( after that he had deliuered the people out of Egypt ) destroyed them whiche afterward beleued not . The Angels also whiche kept not theyr firste estate , but lefte their owne habitacion , he hath reserued in euerlastyng chaines vnder darknes , vnto the iudgement of the great daye : euen as Sodom and Gomor , and the Cities aboute them , whiche in lyke maner defiled themselues with fornicacion , and folowed straunge fleshe , are set furth for an exaumple , and suffre the paine of eternall fyre : lykewyse these being deceyued by dreames , defile the fleshe , despise rulers , and speake euell of them that are in auctoritie .

The Gospell .

THis commaunde I you , that ye loue together . Iohn .xv. If the world hate you , ye know that it hated me before it hated you . If ye were of the worlde , the world would loue his owne : howbeit , because ye are not of the worlde , but I haue chosen you out of the worlde , therfore the worlde hateth you . Remembre the worde that I sayed vnto you : the seruaunt is not greater then the lorde . If they haue persecuted me , they wil also persecute you . If they haue kepte my saying , they will kepe yours also . But all these thinges will they doe vnto you for my names sake , because they haue not knowen him that sente me . If I had not come and spoken vnto them , they shoulde haue had no synne : but nowe haue they nothing to cloke theyr synne with all . He that hateth me , hateth my father also . If I had not done among them the workes whiche none other man did , they should haue had no synne . But nowe haue they both seen and hated : not onely me , but also my father . But this happeneth that the saying might be fulfilled that is written in theyr lawe . They hated me without a cause . But when the comforter is come , whom I will sende vnto you from the father , euen the spirite of trueth ( whiche procedeth of the father ) he shal testifie of me . And ye shall beare witnes also , because ye haue been with me from the beginning .

¶ All Sainctes ,

Propre lessons at Mattyns .

The first lesson Sapi. iii. vnto blessed is rather the Baren .

The second lesson . Hebre. xi . xii . Sainctes by fayth subdued vnto If ye endure chastisyng .

At the Communion .

O Syng vnto the Lorde a newe song : Cantate domino . Psal. cxlix . let the congregacion of sainctes prayse hym .

Let Israell reioyce in him that made him : and let the children of Sion be ioyfull in theyr kyng .

Let them prayse his name in the daunce : let them syng prayses vnto him with tabret and harpe .

For the Lord hath pleasure in his people : and helpeth the meke hearted .

Let the sainctes be ioyfull with glory : let them reioyce in their beddes .

Let the prayses of God be in theyr mouth : and a two edged sworde in their handes .

To be auenged of the heathen : and to rebuke the people .

To bynde theyr kynges in chaynes : and theyr nobles with lynkes of yron .

That they may be auenged of them , as it is written : suche honour haue all his Sainctes .

Glorye be to the father , and to the sonne . &c.

As it was in the beginning , is nowe , and euer . &c.

The Collect.

ALmightie GOD , whiche haste knitte together thy electe in one Communion and felowship in the misticall body of thy sonne Christe our Lorde : graunt vs grace so to folow thy holy Sainctes in all vertues , and godly liuyng , that we maye come to those vnspeakeable ioyes , whiche thou hast prepared for all them that vnfaynedly loue thee : through Iesus Christe .

The Epistle .

Apoca. vii . BEholde , I Iohn sawe an other Angel ascend from the rysyng of the Sunne , whiche had the seale of the liuing God , and he cryed with a loude voyce to the foure Aungels ( to whom power was geuen to hurte the earth and the sea ) saying : Hurte not the earth neyther the sea , neyther the trees , tyll we haue sealed the seruauntes of our God , in theyr foreheades . And I heard the noumbre of them whiche were sealed , & there were sealed an . C. and xliiij . M. of all the tribes of the children of Israel .

Of the tribe of Iuda were sealed xii . M.

Of the tribe of Ruben were sealed xii . M.

Of the tribe of Gad were sealed xii . M.

Of the tribe of Aser were sealed xii . M.

Of the tribe of Neptalim were sealed xii . M.

Of the tribe of Manasses were sealed xii . M.

Of the tribe of Symeon were sealed xii . M.

Of the tribe of Leui were sealed xii . M.

Of the tribe of Isachar were sealed xii . M.

Of the tribe of Zabulon were sealed .xii. M.

Of the tribe of Ioseph were sealed xii . M.

Of the tribe of Beniamin were sealed xii . M.

After this I behelde , and loe , a great multitude ( which no manne could nombre ) of all nacions , and people , and tongues , stode before the seate , and before the lambe , clothed with long white garmentes , and Palmes in theyr handes , and cried with a loude voyce , saying : saluacion be ascribed to hym that sitteth vpon the seate of our god , and vnto the lambe . And all the Angels stode in the compasse of the seate , and of the elders , & of the foure beastes , and fell before the seate on their faces , and worshipped God , saying : Amen . Blessing and glory , and wisedome , and thankes , and honour , and power , and might be vnto our God for euermore . Amen .

The Gospell .

IEsus seing the people , went vp into the mountaine : Math. v. and when he was set , his disciples came to hym , & after that he hadde opened his mouth , he taughte them , saying : Blessed are the poore in spirite , for theirs is the kyngdome of heauen . Blessed are they that morne : for they shall receyue comfort . Blessed are the meke : for they shal receyue the enheritaunce of the earth . Blessed are they whiche hunger and thirst after righteousnes : for they shall be satisfyed . Blessed are the merciful : for they shall obtaine mercy . Blessed are the pure in heart , for they shall see God . Blessed are the peace makers : for they shal be called the children of God . Blessed are they whiche suffre persecucion for righteousnes sake : for theirs is the kyngdome of heauen . Blessed are ye when men reuile you , and persecute you , and shall falsly saye all maner of euill sayinges against you for my sake : reioyce and be glad , for great is youre rewarde in heauen . For so persecuted they the Prophetes whiche were before you .

¶ Propre lessons at Euensong .

The first lesson . Sapi. v. ( vnto ) His iealosy also .

The second lesson . Apoca. xix . ( vnto ) And I saw an Angell stand .

❧ THE SVPPER ❧ of the Lorde , and the holy Communion , commonly called the Masse .

SO many as intende to bee partakers of the holy Communion , shall sygnifie their names to the Curate , ouer night : or els in the morning , afore the beginning of Matins , or immediatly after .

And if any of those be an open and notorious euill liuer , so that the congregacion by hym is offended , or haue doen any wrong to his neighbours , by worde , or dede : The Curate shall cal hym , & aduertise hym , in any wise not to presume to the lordes table , vntill he haue openly declared hymselfe , to haue truly repented , and amended his former naughtie life : that the congregacion maie thereby be satisfied , whiche afore were offended : and that he haue recompensed the parties , whom he hath dooen wrong vnto , or at the least bee in full purpose so to doe , as sone as he conueniently maie .

❧ The same ordre shal the Curate vse , with those betwixt whom he perceiueth malice , and hatred to reigne , not suffering them to bee partakers of the Lordes table , vntill he knowe them to bee reconciled . And yf one of the parties so at variaunce , be content to forgeue from the botome of his hearte , all that the other hath trespaced against him , and to make amendes , for that he hymselfe hath offended : and the other partie will not bee perswaded to a godly vnitie , but remayne still in his frowardnes and malice : The Minister in that case , ought to admit the penitent persone to the holy Communion , and not hym that is obstinate .

❧ Vpon the daie , and at the time appointed for the ministracion of the holy Communion , the Priest that shall execute the holy ministery , shall put vpon hym the vesture appoincted for that ministracion , that is to saye : a white Albe plain , with a vestement or Cope . And where there be many Priestes , or Deacons , there so many shal be ready to helpe the Priest , in the ministracion , as shal bee requisite : And shall haue vpon them lykewyse , the vestures appointed for their ministery , that is to saye , Albes , with tunacles . Then shall the Clearkes syng in Englishe for the office , or Introite , ( as they call it ) a Psalme appointed for that daye .

The priest standyng humbly afore the middes of the Altar , shall saie the Lordes prayer , with this Collect.

ALmightie GOD , vnto whom all heartes bee open , and all desyres knowen , and from whom no secretes are hid : clense the thoughtes of our heartes , by the inspiracion of thy holy spirite : that we may perfectly loue thee , and worthely magnifie thy holy name : Through Christ our Lord . Amen .

Then shall he saye a Psalme appointed for the introite : whiche Psalme ended , the Priest shall saye , or els the Clearkes shall syng .

iij. Lorde haue mercie vpon vs .

iij. Christ haue mercie vpon vs .

iij. Lorde haue mercie vpon vs .

Then the Prieste standyng at Goddes borde shall begin .

Glory be to God on high .

The Clearkes .

And in yearth peace , good will towardes men .

We praise thee , we blesse thee , we worship thee , we glorifie thee , we geue thankes to thee for thy greate glory , O Lorde GOD heauenly kyng , God the father almightie .

O Lorde the only begotten sonne Iesu Christ , O Lorde GOD , Lambe of GOD , sonne of the father , that takest awaye the synnes of the worlde , haue mercie vpon vs : thou that takest awaye the synnes of the worlde , receyue our prayer .

Thou that sittest at the righte hande of God the father , haue mercie vpon vs : For thou onely art holy , thou onelye art the Lorde . Thou onelye ( O Christe ) with the holye Ghoste , arte moste highe in the glory of God the father . Amen .

Then the priest shall turne hym to the people and saye .

The Lorde be with you .

The Aunswere .

And with thy spirite .

The Priest .

Let vs praye .

Then shall folowe the Collect of the daye , with one of these two Collectes folowing , for the Kyng .

ALmightie God , whose kyngdom is euerlasting , and power infinite , haue mercie vpon the whole congregacion , and so rule the heart of thy chosen seruaunt Edward the sixt , our kyng and gouernour : that he ( knowyng whose minister he is ) maye aboue all thinges , seke thy honour & glory , and that we his subiectes ( duely consydering whose auctoritie he hath ) maye faithfully serue , honour , & humbly obey him , in thee , and for thee , according to thy blessed word , and ordinaunce : Through Iesus Christe oure Lorde , who with thee , and the holy ghost , liueth , and reigneth , euer one God , worlde without ende . Amen .

ALmightie and euerlasting GOD , wee bee taught by thy holy worde , that the heartes of Kynges are in thy rule and gouernaunce , and that thou doest dispose , and turne them as it semeth best to thy godly wisedom : We humbly beseche thee , so to dispose and gouerne the heart of Edward the sixt , thy seruaunt , our Kyng and gouernour , that in all his thoughtes , wordes , and workes , he maye euer seke thy honour and glory , and study to preserue thy people , committed to his charge , in wealth , peace , and Godlynes : Graunt this , O merciful father , for thy dere sonnes sake , Iesus Christ our Lorde . Amen .

The Collectes ended , the priest , or he that is appointed , shall reade the Epistle , in a place assigned for the purpose , saying .

The Epistle of sainct Paule written in the Chapiter of to the .

The Minister then shall reade th epistle . Immediatly after the Epistle ended , the priest , or one appointed to reade the Gospell , shall saye .

The holy Gospell written in the Chapiter of .

The Clearkes and people shal aunswere .

Glory be to thee , O Lorde .

The Priest or deacon then shall reade the Gospell : After the Gospell ended , the priest shall begin .

I beleue in one God .

The Clearkes shall syng the rest .

The father almightie maker of heauen and yearth , and of all thinges visible , and inuisible : And in one Lorde Iesu Christ , the onely begotten sonne of God , begotten of his father before all worldes , God of GOD , light of light , very God of very God , begotten , not made , beeyng of one substaunce with the father , by whom all thinges were made , who for vs men , and for our saluacion , came downe from heauen , and was incarnate by the holy Ghoste , of the Virgin Mary , and was made manne , and was Crucified also for vs vnder Poncius Pilate , he suffered and was buried , and the thirde daie he arose again according to the scriptures , and ascended into heauen , and sitteth at the right hande of the father : And he shall come again with glory , to iudge both the quicke and the dead .

And I beleue in the holy ghost , the Lorde and geuer of life , who procedeth from the father and the sonne , who with the father and the sonne together , is worshipped and glorified , who spake by the Prophetes . And I beleue one Catholike and Apostolike Churche . I acknowlege one Baptisme , for the remission of synnes . And I loke for the resurreccion of the deade : and the lyfe of the worlde to come . Amen .

¶ After the Crede ended , shall folowe the Sermon or Homely , or some porcion of one of the Homelies , as they shal be hereafter deuided : wherin if the people bee not exhorted to the worthy receyuing of the holy Sacrament of the bodye and bloude of our sauiour Christ : then shall the Curate geue this exhortacion , to those that be minded to receiue the same .

DErely beloued in the Lord , ye that minde to come to the holy Communion of the bodie & bloud of our sauiour Christ , must considre what S. Paule writeth to the Corinthians , how he exhorteth all persones diligently to trie and examine themselues , before thei presume to eate of that breade , and drynke of that cup : for as the benefite is great , yf with a truly penitent heart , and lyuely fayth , we receyue that holy Sacrament : ( for then we spiritually eate the fleshe of Christe , and drynke his bloude , then we dwel in Christ and Christ in vs , wee bee made one with Christ , & Christ with vs ) so is the daunger great , yf we receyue the same vnworthely , for then wee become gyltie of the body and bloud of Christ our sauiour , we eate and drynke our owne damnacion , not consideryng the Lordes bodie . We kindle Gods wrathe ouer vs , we prouoke hym to plague vs with diuerse diseases , and sondery kyndes of death . Therfore yf any here be a blasphemer , aduouterer , or bee in malice , or enuie , or in any other greuous cryme ( excepte he be truely sory therefore , and earnestly mynded to leaue the same vices , and do trust hym selfe to bee reconciled to almightie God , and in Charitie with all the worlde ) lette hym bewayle his synnes , and not come to that holy table , lest after the takyng of that most blessed breade : the deuill enter into hym , as he dyd into Iudas , to fyll hym full of all iniquitie , and brynge hym to destruccion , bothe of body and soule . Iudge therfore your selfes ( brethren ) that ye bee not iudged of the lorde . Let your mynde be without desire to synne , repent you truely for your synnes past , haue an earnest and lyuely faith in Christe our sauior , be in perfect charitie with all men , so shall ye bee mete partakers of those holy misteries . And aboue all thynges : ye must geue moste humble and heartie thankes to God the father , the sonne , and the holy ghoste , for the redempcion of the worlde , by the death and passion of our sauior Christe , both God and man , who did humble hymselfe euen to the death vpon the crosse , for vs miserable synners , whiche laye in darknes and shadowe of death , that he myghte make vs the children of God , and exalte vs to euerlastyng lyfe . And to th end that wee shoulde alwaye remembre the excedyng loue of oure maister , and onely sauior Iesu Christe , thus dying for vs , and the innumerable benefites , whiche ( by his precious bloudshedyng ) he hath obteigned to vs , he hath lefte in those holy Misteries , as a pledge of his loue , and a continuall all remembraunce of the same his owne blessed body , & precious bloud , for vs to fed vpon spiritually , to our endles comfort and consolacion . To him therfore with the father and the holy ghost , let vs geue ( as we are most bounden ) continual thankes , submitting our selfes wholy to his holy wyll and pleasure , and studying to serue hym in true holines and righteousnes , all the dayes of our lyfe . Amen .

¶ In Cathedral churches or other places , where there is dailie Communion , it shall be sufficient to reade this exhortacion aboue written , once in a moneth . And in parish churches , vpon the weke daies it may be lefte vnsayed .

¶ And if vpon the Sonday or holy daye , the people be negligent to come to the Communion : Then shall the Priest earnestly exhorte his parishoners , to dispose themselfes to the receiuing of the holy communion more diligently , saiyng these or like wordes vnto them .

DEre frendes , and you especially vpon whose soules I haue cure and charge , on _____ next , I do intende by Gods grace , to offre to all suche as shal be godlye disposed , the moste comfortable Sacrament of the body and bloud of Christe , to be taken of them , in the remembraunce of his moste fruitfull and glorious Passion : by the whiche passion , we haue obteigned remission of our sinnes , and be made partakers of the kyngdom of heauen , whereof we bee assured and asserteigned , yf wee come to the sayde Sacrament , with heartie repentaunce for our offences , stedfast faithe in Goddes mercye , and earnest minde to obeye Goddes wyll , and to offende nomore . Wherefore our duetie is to come to these holy misteries , with moste heartie thankes to bee geuen to almightie GOD , for his infinite mercie and benefites geuen and bestowed vpon vs his vnworthie seruauntes , for whom he hath not onely geuen his body to death , and shed his bloude , but also doth vouchsaue in a Sacrament and Mistery , to geue vs his sayed bodye and bloud to feede vpon spiritually . The whiche Sacrament being so Diuine and holy a thing , and so comfortable to them whiche receiue it worthilye , and so daungerous to them that wyll presume to take the same vnworthely : My duetie is to exhorte you in the meane season , to consider the greatnes of the thing , and to serche and examine your owne consciences , and that not lyghtly nor after the maner of dissimulers with GOD : But as they whiche shoulde come to a moste Godly and heauenly Banket , not to come but in the mariage garment required of God in scripture : that you may ( so muche as lieth in you ) be founde worthie to come to suche a table . The waies and meanes therto is .

First that you be truly repentaunt of your former euill lyfe , and that you confesse with an vnfained hearte to almightie God , youre synnes and vnkyndnes towardes his Maiestie committed , eyther by wyll , worde , or dede , infirmitie or ignoraunce : and that with inward sorowe and teares you bewaile your offences , and require of almightie god , mercie and pardon , promising to him ( from the botome of your heartes ) th amendment of your former lyfe . And emonges all others , I am commaunded of God , especially to moue and exhorte you , to reconcile your selfes to your neyghbours , whom you haue offended , or who hath offended you , putting out of your heartes all hatred and malice against them , and to be in loue and charitie with all the worlde , and to forgeue other , as you would that god should forgeue you . And yf any man haue doen wrong to any other : let hym make satisfaccion , and due restitucion of all landes & goodes , wrongfully taken awaye or withholden , before he come to Goddes borde , or at the least be in full mynde and purpose so to do , assone as he is able , or els let hym not come to this holy table , thinking to deceiue God , who seeth all mennes heartes . For neyther the absolucion of the priest , can any thing auayle them , nor the receyuyng of this holy sacrament doth any thyng but increase their damnacion . And yf there bee any of you , whose conscience is troubled and greued in any thing , lackyng comforte or counsaill , let hym come to me , or to some other discrete and learned priest , taught in the lawe of God , and confesse and open his sinne and griefe secretly , that he maie receiue suche ghostly counsail , aduise , and comfort , that his conscience maye be releued , and that of vs ( as of the Ministers of GOD and of the churche ) he may receyue comforte and absolucion , to the satisfaccion of his minde , and auoydyng of all scruple and doubtfulnes : requiryng suche as shal be satisfied with a generall confession , not to be offended with them that do vse , to their further satisfying , the auriculer and secrete confession to the Priest : nor those also whiche thinke nedefull or conuenient , for the quietnes of their owne consciences , particulerly to open theyr sinnes to the Priest : to be offended with them that are satisfyed , with their humble confession to GOD , and the generall confession to the churche . But in all thinges to folowe and kepe the rule of charitie , and euery man to be satisfyed with his owne conscience , not iudging other mennes mindes or consciences : where as he hath no warrant of Goddes word to the same .

¶ Then shall folowe for the Offertory , one or mo , of these Sentences of holy scripture , to be song whiles the people dooe offer , or els one of theim to bee saied by the minister , immediatly afore the offeryng .

Mat. v. Let your light so shine before men , that they may see your good woorkes , and glorify your father which is in heauen .

Mat. vi . Laye not vp for your selues treasure vpon the yearth , where the ruste and mothe dothe corrupte , and where theues breake through and steale : But laie vp for your selfes treasures in heauen , where neyther ruste nor mothe dothe corrupt , and where theues do not breake through nor steale .

Math. vii . Whatsoeuer you woulde that menne shoulde doe vnto you , euen so do you vnto them , for this is the lawe and the Prophetes .

Mat. vii . Not euery one that sayeth vnto me , lorde , lorde , shall entre into the kyngdome of heauen , but he that dothe the will of my father whiche is in heauen .

Iue . xix . Zache stode furthe , and sayed vnto the Lorde : beholde Lorde , the halfe of my goodes I geue to the poore , and yf I haue doen any wronge to any man , I restore foure folde .

● . Cor. ix . Who goeth a warfare at any tyme at his owne coste ? who planteth a vineiarde , and eateth not of the fruite therof ? Or who fedethe a flocke , and eateth not of the milke of the flocke ?

If we haue sowen vnto you spirituall thinges , i. Cor. ix . is it a great matter yf we shall reape your worldly thinges ?

Dooe ye not knowe , i. Cor. ix . that they whiche minister aboute holy thinges , lyue of the Sacrifice ? They whiche waite of the alter , are partakers with the alter ? euen so hath the lorde also ordained : that they whiche preache the Gospell , shoulde liue of the Gospell .

He whiche soweth litle , shall reape litle , ii . Cor. ix . and he that soweth plenteously , shall reape plenteously . Let euery manne doe accordynge as he is disposed in his hearte , not grudgyngly , or of necessitie , for God loueth a chereful geuer .

Let hym that is taughte in the woorde , Gala. vi . minister vnto hym that teacheth , in all good thinges . Be not deceyued , GOD is not mocked . For whatsoeuer a man soweth , that shall he reape .

While we haue tyme , let vs doe good vnto all men , Gala. vi . and specially vnto them , whiche are of the housholde of fayth .

Godlynes is greate riches , i. Timo. vi . yf a man be contented with that he hath : For we broughte nothyng into the worlde , neither maye we cary any thing out .

Charge them whiche are riche in this worlde , i. Timo. vi . that they be ready to geue , and glad to distribute , laying vp in stoare for themselues a good foundacion , against the time to come , that they maie attain eternall lyfe .

GOD is not vnrighteous , Hebre. vi . that he will forgette youre woorkes and labor , that procedeth of loue , whiche loue ye haue shewed for his names sake , whiche haue ministred vnto the sainctes , and yet do minister .

To do good , and to distribute , forget not , Hebre. xiii . for with suche Sacrifices God is pleased .

Whoso hath this worldes good , i. Iohn . iii. and seeth his brother haue nede , and shutteth vp his compassion from hym , how dwelleth the loue of God in him ?

Geue almose of thy goodes , Toby . iiii . and turne neuer thy face from any poore man , and then the face of the lord shall not be turned awaye from thee .

Bee mercifull after thy power : if thou haste muche , Toby . iiii . geue plenteously , yf thou hast litle , do thy diligence gladly to geue of that litle , for so gathereste thou thy selfe a good rewarde in the daie of necessitie .

prouer. xix . He that hath pitie vpon the poore , lendeth vnto the Lord : & loke what he laieth out , it shal be paied him again .

Psal. xli . Blessed be the man that prouideth for the sicke and nedy , the lorde shall deliuer hym , in the tyme of trouble .

Where there be Clearkes , thei shall syng one , or many of the sentences aboue written , accordyng to the length and shortenesse of the tyme , that the people be offeryng .

In the meane tyme , whyles the Clearkes do syng the Offertory , so many as are disposed , shall offer to the poore mennes boxe euery one accordynge to his habilitie and charitable mynde . And at the offeryng daies appoynted , euery manne and woman shall paie to the Curate , the due and accustomed offerynges .

Then so many as shal bee partakers of the holy Communion , shall tarye still in the quire , or in some conueniente place nigh the quire , the men on the one side , and the women on the other syde . All other ( that mynde not to receiue the said holy Communion ) shall departe out of the quire , except the ministers and Clearkes .

Than shall the minister take so muche Breade and Wine , as shall suffice for the persons appoynted to receiue the holy Communion , laiyng the breade vpon the corporas , or els in the paten , or in some other comely thyng , prepared for that purpose : And putting the wine into the Chalice , or els in some faire or conueniente cup , prepared for that vse ( if the Chalice wil not serue ) puttyng therto a litle pure and cleane water : And setting both the bread and wyne vpon the Alter : Then the Prieste shall saye .

The Lorde be with you .

Aunswere .

And with thy spirite .

Priest .

Lift vp your heartes .

Aunswere .

We lift them vp vnto the Lorde .

Priest

Let vs geue thankes to our Lorde God .

Aunswere .

It is mete and right so to do .

The Priest .

IT is very mete , righte , and our bounden dutie , that we shoulde at all tymes , and in all places , geue thankes to thee , O Lorde , holy father , almightie euerlasting God .

¶ Here shall folowe the propre preface , accordyng to the tyme ( if there bee any specially appointed ) or els immediatly shall folowe . Therfore with Aungels . &c.

❧ PROPRE ❧ Prefaces . ¶ Vpon Christmas daye . BEcause thou diddeste geue Iesus Christe , thyne onely sonne to be borne as this daie for vs , who by the operacion of the holy ghoste , was made very man , of the substaunce of the Virgin Mary his mother , & that without spotte of sinne , to make vs cleane from all sinne . Therfore . &c. ¶ Vpon Easter daie BVt chiefly are we bounde to prayse thee , for the glorious resurreccion of thy sonne Iesus Christe , our Lorde , for he is the very Pascall Lambe , whiche was offered for vs , and hath taken awaye the synne of the worlde , who by his death hath destroyed death , and by his risyng to lyfe againe , hath restored to vs euerlastinge lyfe . Therefore . &c. ¶ Vpon the Assencion daye . THrough thy moste dere beloued sonne , Iesus Christe our Lord , who after his moste glorious resurreccion , manifestly appered to all his disciples , and in theyr sighte ascended vp into heauen , to prepare a place for vs , that where he is , thither mighte we also ascende , and reigne with him in glory . Therefore . &c. ¶ Vpon Whitsondaye . THroughe Iesus Christe our Lorde , accordynge to whose moste true promyse , the holy Ghoste came doune this daye from heauen , with a sodaine great sounde , as it had been a mightie wynde , in the lykenes of fiery toungues , lightynge vpon the Apostles , to teache them , and to leade them to all truethe , geuyng them bothe the gifte of diuerse languages , and also boldnes with feruente zeale , constantly to preache the Ghospell vnto all nacions , whereby we are brought out of darkenes and error , into the cleare light and true knowledge of thee , and of thy sonne Iesus Christ . Therfore . &c. ¶ Vpon the feast of the Trinitie . IT is very meete , righte , and our bounden duetie , that we should at all tymes , and in all places , geue thankes to thee , O Lorde almightie , euerlastinge God , which arte one God , one Lorde , not one onely person , but three persones in one substaunce : For that whiche we beleue of the glory of the father , the same we beleue of the sonne , and of the holy ghoste , without any difference , or inequalitie : whom the Angels . &c.

After whiche preface shall folowe immediatly .

Therfore with Angels and Archangels , and with al the holy companie of heauen : we lande and magnifye thy glorious name , euermore praysyng thee , and sayinge : ¶ Holy , holy , holy , Lorde God of Hostes : heauen and earth are full of thy glory : Osanna in the higheste . Blessed is he that commeth in the name of the Lorde : Glory to thee , O lorde , in the highest .

This the Clearkes shall also syng .

¶ When the Clearkes haue doen syngyng , then shall the Priest , or Deacon , turne hym to the people and saye .

Let vs praye for the whole state of Christes churche .

¶ Then the Priest turning hym to the Altar , shall saye or syng , plainly and distinctly , this prayer folowyng .

ALmightie and euerlyuyng God , whiche by thy holy Apostle haste taught vs to make prayers and supplicacions , and to geue thankes for all menne : We humbly beseche thee moste mercyfully to receyue these our prayers : whiche we offre vnto thy diuine Maiestie , besechyng thee to inspire continually the vniuersall churche , with the spirite of truethe , vnitie and concorde : And graunt that all they that doe confesse thy holye name , maye agre in the trueth of thy holye worde , and liue in vnitie and godly loue . Speciallye wee beseche thee to saue and defende thy seruaunte , Edwarde our Kynge , that vnder him we maye be Godly and quietely gouerned . And graunte vnto his whole counsaile , and to all that bée put in authoritie vnder hym , that they maye truely and indifferently minister iustice , to the punishment of wickednesse and vice , & to the maintenaunce of Goddes true religion and vertue . Geue grace ( O heauenly father ) to all Bishoppes , Pastors , and Curates , that they maie bothe by their life and doctrine , set furthe thy true & liuely worde , and rightely and duely administer thy holye Sacramentes . And to all thy people geue thy heauenly grace , that with meke hearte and due reuerence , they maye heare and receiue thy holy worde , truely seruynge thee in holynes and righteousnes , all the dayes of their lyfe . And wee moste humbly beseche thee of thy goodnes ( O Lorde ) to coumforte and succoure all them , whych in this transitory lyfe bee in trouble , sorowe , nede , sycknes , or any other aduersitie . And especially we commend vnto thy mercifull goodnes , thys congregacion whyche is here assembled in thy name , to celebrate the commemoracion of the moste glorious deathe of thy sonne : And here wee doe geue vnto thee moste high praise , & heartie thankes , for the wonderfull grace and vertue , declared in all thy sainctes , from the begynninge of the worlde : And chiefly in the glorious and most blessed virgin Mary , mother of thy sonne Iesu Christ our Lord and God , & in the holy Patriarches , Prophetes , Apostles , and Martirs , whose examples ( O Lorde ) and stedfastnes in thy faythe , and keping thy holye commaundementes , graunte vs to folowe . We commende vnto thy mercye ( O Lord ) all other thy seruauntes , whiche are departed hence from vs , with the signe of fayth , and nowe do reste in the slepe of peace : Graunte vnto them , we beseche thee , thy mercy , and euerlastyng peace , and that at the daie of the generall resurreccion , we and all they whyche bee of the misticall body of thy sonne , maye altogether bee set on his right hand , and heare that his most ioyful voice : Come vnto me , O ye that be blessed of my father , and possesse the kingdome , whiche is prepared for you , from the begynning of the worlde : Graunte this , O father , for Iesus Christes sake , our onely mediatour and aduocate .

O God heauenly father , whiche of thy tender mercie , diddeste geue thine only sonne Iesu Christ , to suffer deathe vpon the crosse for our redempcion , who made there ( by his one oblacion once offered ) a full , perfect , and sufficiente sacrifyce , oblacion , and satisfaccion , for the sinnes of the whole worlde , and did institute , and in his holy Ghospell commaunde vs , to celebrate a perpetuall memorye , of that his precious deathe , vntyll his comming againe : Heare vs ( o mercifull father ) we beseche thee : and with thy holy spirite and worde vouchsafe to bl✚ess and sanc ✚ tifie these thy gyftes , and creatures of breade and wyne , that they maye be vnto vs the bodye and bloud of thy moste derely beloued sonne Iesus Christe . Here the prieste must take the bread into his handes , Who in the same nyghte that he was betrayed : tooke breade , and when he had blessed , and geuen thankes : he brake it , and gaue it to hys disciples , saiynge : Take , eate , this is my bodye whiche is geuen for you : do this in remembraunce of me .

Here the priest shall take the Cuppe into his handes . Likewyse after supper he toke the cuppe , and when he had geuen thankes , he gaue it to them , saiyng : drynke ye all of this , for this is my bloude of the newe Testament , whyche is shed for you and for many , for remission of sinnes : do this as oft as you shall drinke it , in remembraunce of me .

These wordes before rehersed are to be saied , turning still to the Altar , without any eleuacion , or shewing the Sacrament to the people .

WHerefore , O Lorde and heauenly father , accordyng to the Instytucyon of thy derely beloued sonne , our sauioure Iesu Christe , we thy humble seruauntes doe celebrate , and make here before thy diuine Maiestie , with these thy holy giftes , the memory all whyche thy sonne hath willed vs to make : hauing in remembraunce his blessed passion , mightie resurreccion , and glorious ascencion , renderynge vnto thee moste heartye thankes , for the innumerable benefytes procured vnto vs by the same , entyerely desyrynge thy fatherly goodnes , mercifully to accepte thys our Sacrifice of praise and thankes geuinge : moste humblye besechinge thee to graunte , that by the merites and deathe of thy sonne Iesus Christ , and through faith in his bloud , wee and all thy whole church , may obteigne remission of our sinnes , and al other benefites of his passion . And here wee offre and present vnto thee ( O Lord ) oure selfe , oure soules , and bodies , to be a reasonable , holy , and liuely sacrifice vnto thee : humbly besechyng thee , that whosoeuer shal bee partakers of thys holy Communion , maye worthely receiue the moste precious body and bloude of thy sonne Iesus Christe : and bee fulfilled with thy grace and heauenly benediction , and made one bodye with thy sonne Iesu Christe , that he maye dwell in them , and they in hym . And although we be vnworthy ( through our manyfolde synnes ) to offre vnto thee any Sacrifice : Yet we beseche thee to accepte this our bounden duetie and seruice , and commaunde these our prayers and supplicacions , by the Ministery of thy holy Angels , to be brought vp into thy holy Tabernacle before the syght of thy diuine maiestie : not waying our merites , but pardoning our offences , through Christe our Lorde , by whom , and with whom , in the vnitie of the holy Ghost : all honour and glory , be vnto thee , O father almightie , world without ende . Amen .

Let vs praye .

AS our sauiour Christe , hath commaunded and taught vs , we are bolde to saye . Our father whiche art in heauen , halowed be thy name . Thy Kyngdome come . Thy wyll be doen in yearth , as it is in heauen . Geue vs this daye our dayly breade . And forgeue vs our trespaces , as wee forgeue them that trespasse against vs . And leade vs not into temptacion .

The Aunswere .

But deliuer vs from euill . Amen .

Then shall the priest saye .

The peace of the Lorde be alwaye with you .

The Clearkes .

And with thy spirite .

The Priest .

CHrist our Pascal lambe is offred vp for vs , once for al , when he bare our sinnes on his body vpon the crosse , for he is the very lambe of God , that taketh away the sinnes of the worlde : wherfore let vs kepe a ioyfull and holy feast with the Lorde .

Here the prieste shall turne hym towarde those that come to the holy Communion , and shall saye .

YOu that do truely and earnestly repent you of your synnes to almightie God , and be in loue and charitie with your neyghbours , and entende to leade a newe life , folowing the commaundementes of God , and walkyng from hencefurth in his holy wayes : drawe nere and take this holy Sacrament to your comforte , make your humble confession to almightie God , and to his holy churche here gathered together in his name , mekely knelyng vpon your knees .

Then shall this generall Confession bee made , in the name of all those that are minded to receyue the holy Communion , eyther by one of them , or els by one of the ministers , or by the Prieste hymselfe , all kneling humbly vpon their knees .

ALmightie GOD , father of oure Lorde Iesus Christ , maker of all thinges , iudge of all menne , we knowlege and bewayle our manifold sinnes and wyckednes , whiche we from tyme to tyme , most greuously haue committed , by thoughte , woorde and dede , agaynste thy diuine maiestie , prouokyng moost iustely thy wrath and indignacion againste vs : we do earnestly repent , and be hartely sory for these oure misdoinges , the remembraunce of them is greuous vnto vs , the burthen of them is intollerable : haue mercie vpon vs , haue mercie vpon vs , moste mercifull father , for thy sonne our Lorde Iesus Christes sake , forgeue vs all that is past , and graunt that we may euer hereafter , serue and please thee in newnes of life , to the honour and glory of thy name : Through Iesus Christe our Lorde .

Then shall the Prieste stande vp , and turning hymselfe to the people , say thus .

ALmightie GOD our heauenly father , who of his great mercie , hath promysed forgeuenesse of synnes to all them , whiche with heartye repentaunce and true fayth turne vnto hym : haue mercy vpon you , pardon and deliuer you from all your sinnes , confirme and strengthen you in all goodnes , and bring you to euerlasting lyfe : through Iesus Christ our Lord . Amen .

Then shall the Priest also saye .

Heare what coumfortable woordes our sauiour Christe sayeth , to all that truely turne to him .

Come vnto me all that trauel and bee heauy laden , and I shal refreshe you . So God loued the world that he gaue his onely begotten sonne , to the ende that all that beleue in hym , shoulde not perishe , but haue lyfe euerlastyng .

Heare also what saynct Paule sayeth .

This is a true saying , and worthie of all men to be receyued , that Iesus Christe came into this worlde to saue sinners .

Heare also what sainct Iohn saieth .

If any man sinne , we haue an aduocate with the father , Iesus Christe the righteous , and he is the propiciacion for our sinnes .

Then shall the Prieste , turning hym to gods boord , knele down , and saye in the name of all them , that shall receyue the Communion , this prayer folowing .

WE doe not presume to come to this thy table ( o mercifull lorde ) trustinge in our owne righteousnes , but in thy manifold and great mercies : we be not woorthie so muche as to gather vp the cromes vnder thy table , but thou art the same lorde whose propertie is alwayes to haue mercie : Graunte vs therefore ( gracious lorde ) so to eate the fleshe of thy dere sonne Iesus Christe , and to drinke his bloud in these holy Misteries , that wee maye continually dwell in hym , and he in vs , that oure synful bodyes may bee made cleane by his body , and our soules washed through his most precious bloud . Amen .

Then shall the Prieste firste receiue the Communion in both kindes himselfe , and next deliuer it to other Ministers , yf any be there present ( that they may bee ready to helpe the chiefe Minister ) and after to the people .

¶ And when he deliuereth the Sacrament of the body of Christ , he shall saye to euery one these wordes .

The body of our Lorde Iesus Christ which was geuen for thee , preserue thy bodye and soule vnto euerlastyng lyfe .

And the Minister deliuering the Sacrament of the bloud , and geuing euery one to drinke once and no more , shall saye .

The bloud of our Lord Iesus Christe whiche was shed for thee , preserue thy bodye and soule vnto euerlastinge lyfe .

If there be a Deacon or other Priest , then shall he folowe with the Chalice : and as the prist ministreth the Sacrament of the body , so shal he ( for more expedicion ) minister the Sacrament of the bloud , in fourme before written .

In the Communion tyme the Clearkes shall syng .

O lambe of god that takeste awaye the synnes of the worlde : haue mercie vpon vs .

O lambe of god that takeste awaye the synnes of the worlde : graunt vs thy peace .

Beginning so soone as the Priest doeth receiue the holy Communion : and when the Communion is ended , then shal the Clarkes syng the post Communion .

¶ Sentences of holy scripture , to be said or song euery daie one , after the holy Communion , called the post Communion .

Math. xvi . If any man will folowe me , let him forsake hymselfe , and take vp his crosse and folowe me .

Mar. Xiii . Whosoeuer shall indure vnto th ende , he shal be saued .

Luc. i. Praysed be the Lorde god of Israell , for he hath visyted and redemed his people : therefore let vs serue hym all the dayes of our life , in holines and righteousnes accepted before hym .

Luc. xii . Happie are those seruauntes , whome the Lorde ( when he cummeth ) shall fynde wakyng .

Luc. xii . Be ye readye , for the sonne of manne wyll come , at an hower when ye thinke not .

Luc. xii . The seruaunte that knoweth hys maisters wyll , and hath not prepared hymselfe , neyther hath doen accordynge to his will , shal be beaten with many stripes .

John . iiii . The howre cummeth and now it is , when true woorshippers shall woorship the father in spirite and truethe .

John . v. Beholde , thou art made whole , sinne no more , leste any wurse thing happen vnto thee .

If ye shall continue in my worde , Iohn . viii . then are ye my very disciples , and ye shall knowe the trueth , and the trueth shall make you free .

While ye haue lighte , beleue on the lyght , John . xii . that ye may be the children of light .

He that hath my commaundementes , and kepeth them , John . xiiii . the same is he that loueth me .

If any man loue me , he will kepe my woorde , John . xiiii . and my father will loue hym , and we will come vnto hym , and dwell with him .

If ye shal byde in me , and my woorde shal abyde in you , John . xv . ye shall aske what ye will , and it shall bee doen to you .

Herein is my father glorified , that ye beare muche fruite , John . xv . and become my disciples .

This is my commaundement , that you loue together , Iohn . xv . as I haue loued you .

If God be on our syde , who can be against vs ? Roma . viii . whiche did not spare his owne sonne , but gaue hym for vs all .

Who shall lay any thing to the charge of Goddes chosen ? it is GOD that iustifyeth , Roma . viii . who is he that can condemne ?

The nyghte is passed , and the daye is at hande , Roma . xiii . let vs therfore caste away the dedes of darkenes , and put on the armour of light .

Christe Iesus is made of GOD , vnto vs , wisedome , i. Corin. i. and righteousnes , and sanctifying , and redempcion , that ( accordyng as it is written ) he whiche reioyceth shoulde reioyce in the Lorde .

Knowe ye not that ye are the temple of GOD , i. Corin. iii. and that the spirite of GOD dwelleth in you ? yf any manne defile the temple of GOD , him shall God destroy .

Ye are derely bought , i. Cor. vi . therfore glorifie God in your bodies , and in your spirites , for they belong to God .

Be you folowers of God as deare children , Ephes. v. and walke in loue , euen as Christe loued vs , and gaue hymselfe for vs an offeryng and a Sacrifice of a swete sauoure to God .

Then the Priest shall geue thankes to God , in the name of all them that haue communicated , turning hym first to the people , and saying .

The Lorde be with you .

The Aunswere .

And with thy spirite .

The Priest .

Let vs praye .

ALmightie and euerlyuynge GOD , wee moste hartely thanke thee , for that thou hast vouch safed to feede vs in these holy Misteries , with the spirituall foode of the moste precious body & bloude of thy sonne , our sauiour Iesus Christ , and hast assured vs ( duely receyuing the same ) of thy fauour and goodnes toward vs , and that we be very membres incorporate in thy Mistical bodie , which is the blessed companye of all faithfull people : and heyres throughe hope , of thy euerlastynge kingdome , by the merites of the moste precious deathe and passion , of thy deare sonne . We therefore moste humbly beseche thee , O heauenly father , so to assiste vs wyth thy grace , that we may continue in that holy felowship , and doe all suche good woorkes , as thou haste prepared for vs to walke in : through Iesus Christe our Lord , to whom with thee , and the holy goste , bee all honour and glorye , worlde without ende .

Then the Prieste turning hym to the people , shall let them depart with this blessing .

The peace of GOD ( which passeth all vnderstandyng ) kepe your heartes and mindes in the knowledge and loue of GOD , and of his sonne Iesus Christ our lord . And the blessing of God almightie , the father , the sonne , & the holy gost , be emonges you , and remayne with you alway .

Then the people shall aunswere .

Amen .

Where there are no clearkes , there the Priest shall saye all thynges appointed herefor them to syng .

When the holy Communion is celebrate , on the workedaye , or in priuate howses : Then may be omitted , the Gloria in excelsis , the Crede , the Homely , and the exhortacion , beginning .

Dearely beloued . &c.

¶ Collectes to be sayed after the Offertory , when there is no Communion , euery suche day one .

ASsist vs mercifully , O Lord , in these our supplicacions and prayers , and dispose the way of thy seruauntes , toward the attainement of euerlasting saluacion : that emonge all the chaunges and chaunces of this mortall life , thei may euer be defended by thy moste gracious and readye helpe : throughe Christe our Lorde . Amen .

O Almightie Lorde and euerlyuyng GOD , vouchesafe , we beseche thee , to direct , sanctifye , and gouerne , bothe our heartes and bodies , in the wayes of thy lawes , and in the woorkes of thy commaundementes : that through thy most mightie proteccion , both here and euer , we may be preserued in body and soule : Through our Lorde and sauiour Iesus Christe . Amen .

GRaunt we beseche thee almightie god , that the wordes whiche wee haue hearde this daye with our outwarde eares , may throughe thy grace , bee so grafted inwardly in our heartes , that they may bryng foorth in vs , the fruite of good lyuynge , to the honoure and prayse of thy name : Through Iesus Christ our Lorde . Amen .

PReuente vs , O lorde , in all our doinges , with thy moste gracious fauoure , and further vs with thy continuall helpe , that in al our workes begonne , continued , and ended in thee : we may glorifye thy holy name , and finally by thy mercy obteine euerlasting lyfe : Through . &c.

ALmightie God , the fountayne of all wisdome , whyche knowest our necessities before we aske , and our ignoraunce in asking : we beseche thee to haue compassion vpon our infirmities , and those thinges whiche for our vnwoorthines we dare not , and for our blyndnes we cannot aske , vouchsaue to geue vs for the woorthines of thy sonne Iesu Christe our Lorde . Amen .

ALmightie god , whiche haste promised to heare the petitions of them that aske in thy sonnes name , we beseche thee mercifully to incline thyne eares to vs that haue made nowe our prayers and supplicacions vnto thee : and graunte that those thinges which we haue faithfullye asked accordyng to thy will , maye effectually be obteyned to the reliefe of oure necessitye , and to the settyng foorth of thy glorie : Throughe Iesus Christe our Lorde .

For rayne . O God heauenly father , whiche by thy sonne Iesu Christ , haste promised to all them that seke thy kingdom , & the righteousnes therof , al thinges necessary to the bodely sustenaunce : send vs ( we beseche thee ) in thys our necessitie , suche moderate rayne and showers , that we maie receiue the fruites of the earth , to our comforte and to thy honor : Through Iesus Christ our Lorde .

For fayre wether . O Lorde God , whiche for the sinne of manne , didst once drowne all the worlde , excepte eight persons , and afterwarde of thy great mercie , didste promise neuer to destroy it so agayn : We humbly beseche thee , that although we for oure iniquities haue woorthelye deserued this plague of rayne and waters , yet vpon our true repentaunce , thou wilt sende vs suche wether wher by we maye receiue the fruites of the earthe in due season , and learne bothe by thy punishment to amende our liues , and by the grauntinge of our peticion , to geue thee prayse and glorye : Through Iesu Christ our Lorde .

¶ Vpon wednesdaies & frydaies , the Englishe Letanie shal be saied or song in all places , after suche forme as is appoynted by the kynges maiesties Iniunccions : Or as is or shall be otherwise appoynted by his highnes . And thoughe there be none to communicate wyth the Prieste , yet these dayes ( after the Letany ended ) the Prieste shall put vpon him a plain Albe or surplesse , with a cope , and saie all thinges at the Altare ( appoynted to bee sayde at the celebracion of the lordes supper ) vntill after the offertory . And then shall adde one or two of the Collectes afore written , as occasion shall serue by hys discrecion . And then turning him to the people shall let them departe with the accustomed blessing .

And the same order shal be vsed all other daies , whensoeuer the people be customably assembled to praye in the church , and none disposed to communicate with the Prieste .

Lykewyse in Chappelles annexed , and all other places , there shal be no celebracion of the Lordes supper , excepte there be some to communicate with the priest . And in suche Chappelles annexed where the people hath not been accustomed to pay any holy bread , there they must either make some charitable prouision for the beryng of the charges of the Communion , or els ( for receyuyng of the same ) resorte to their parishe Churche .

For auoydyng of all matters and occasion of discencion , it is mere that the bread prepared for the Communion , be made through all this realme , after one sorte and fashion : that is to say , vnleauened , and rounde , as it was afore , but without all maner of printe , and some thing more larger and thicker then it was , so that it may be aptly deuided in diuers pieces : and euery one shal be deuided in two pieces , at the leaste , or more , by the discrecion of the minister , and so distributed . And men must not thinke lesse to be receiued in parte , then in the whole , but in eche of them the whole body of our sauioure Iesu Christe .

And forsomuche as the Pastours & Curates within this realme , shall continually fynde at their costes and charges in their cures , sufficient bread and wine for the holy Communion ( as oft as their Parishioners shal be disposed for their spirituall comforte to receiue the same ) it is therfore ordred , that in recompence of such costes and charges , the Parishioners of euery Parishe shall offre euery Sonday , at the tyme of the Offertory , the iust valour and pryce of the holy lofe ( with all suche money , and other thynges as were wont to be offered with the same ) to the vse of their Pastours and Curates , and that in suche ordre and course , as they were wonte to fynde and pay the sayed holy lofe .

Also that the receyuing of the Sacramente of the blessed body and bloud of Christ , may be moste agreable to the institucion therof and to the vsage of the primatiue Churche : In all Cathedrall and Collegiate churches , there shall alwayes some Communicate with the priest that ministreth . And that the same may be also obserued euery where abrode in the countrey : Some one at the least of that house in euery paryshe , to whom by course after the ordynaunce herein made , it apperteyneth to offer for the charges of the Communion , or some other whom they shall prouyde to offre for them , shal receiue the holy Communion with the priest : the which maye bee the better done , for that they knowe before , when theyr course commeth , and may therfore dispose themselfes to the worthy receyuing of the Sacramente . And with him or them who doeth so offre the charges of the Communion : all other , who be then Godly disposed therunto , shall lykewise receiue the Communion . And by this meanes the Minister hauyng alwayes some to communicate with him , may accordingly solempnise so high and holy misteries , with al the suffrages & due ordre appointed for the same . And the priest on the weke day , shal forbeare to celebrate the Comnion , excepte he haue some that will communicate with him .

Furthermore , euery man and woman to be bound to heare and be at the diuine seruice , in the Parishe churche where they be resident , and there with deuout prayer , or Godlye silence and meditacion , to occupy themselues . There to pay their dueties , to communicate once in the yeare at the least , and there to receyue , and take all other Sacramentes and rites , in this booke appoynted . And whosoeuer willingly vpon no iust cause , doeth absent themselfes , or doeth vngodly in the Parishe churche occupy themselues : vpon proffe therof , by the Ecclesiasticall lawes of the Realme , to bee excommunicate , or suffre other punishement , as shal to the Ecclesiastical iudge ( accordyng to his discrecion ) seme conuenient .

And although it bee read in aunciente writers , that the people many yeares past , receiued at the priestes handes , the Sacrament of the body of Christ in theyr owne handes , & no commaundement of Christ to the contrary : Yet forasmuche as they many tymes conueyghed the same secretelye awaye , kept it with them , and diuersly abused it to supersticion and wickednes : lest any suche thing hereafter should be attempted , and that an vniformitie might be vsed , throughout the whole Realment is thought conuenient the people commonly receiue the Sacrament of Christes body , in their mouthes , at the Priestes hande .

❧ The Letany and Suffrages .

O GOD the father of heauen : haue mercy vpon vs miserable sinners .

O God the father of heauen : haue mercy vpon vs miserable sinners .

O God the sonne , redemer of the worlde : haue mercy vpon vs miserable sinners .

O God the holy gost , proceding from the father and the sonne : haue mercy vpon vs miserable sinners .

O God the holy gost , procedyng from the father and the sonne : haue mercy vpon vs miserable sinners .

O holy , blessed , and gloryous Trinitie , three persons and one God : haue mercy vpon vs miserable sinners .

Remembre not Lorde , our offences , nor the offences of our forefathers , neither take thou vengeaunce of our sinnes : spare vs good Lorde , spare thy people , whom thou haste redemed with thy moste precious bloud , and be not angry with vs for euer .

Spare vs good Lorde .

From all euill and mischiefe , from synne , from the craftes and assaultes of the deuill , from thy wrathe , and from euerlastyng damnacion :

Good Lorde deliuer vs .

From blindnes of heart , from pryde , vainglory , & Hypocrisy , from enuy , hatred and malice , and all vncharitablenes :

Good Lorde deliuer vs .

From fornicacion , and all other deadly synne , and from al the deceytes of the worlde , the fleshe , and the deuill :

Good Lorde deliuer vs .

From lightning and tempest , from plage , pestilence and famine , from battaile and murther , & from sodaine death .

Good Lorde deliuer vs .

From all sedicion and priuye conspiracie , from the tyrannye of the bishop of Rome and all his detestable enormities , from all the false doctrine and heresye , from hardnes of heart , and contempt of thy worde and commaundemente .

Good Lorde deliuer vs .

By the mistery of thy holy incarnation , by thy holy natiuitie and Circumcision , by thy Baptisme , fastyng , and temptacion :

Good Lorde deliuer vs .

By thyne agonye and bloudye sweate , by thy crosse and passion , by thy precious death and burial , by thy glorious resurreccion and ascencion , by the comming of the holy gost :

Good Lorde deliuer vs .

In all tyme of our tribulacion , in all tyme of our wealth , in the houre of death , in the daye of iudgement :

Good Lorde deliuer vs .

We sinners doe beseche thee to heare vs ( O Lorde God ) and that it may please thee to rule and gouerne thy holy Churche vniuersall in the right waye :

We beseche thee to heare vs good lorde .

That it may please thee to kepe Edwarde the .vi. thy seruaunt our kyng and gouernour :

We beseche thee to heare vs good lorde .

That it may please thee to rule his heart in thy faythe , feare , and loue , that he may alwayes haue affiaunce in thee , and euer seeke thy honour and glory :

We beseche thee to heare vs good lorde .

That it may please thee to be his defendour , and keper , geuyng him the victory ouer all his enemyes :

We beseche thee to heare vs good lorde .

That it may please thee to illuminate al Byshoppes , pastours and ministers of the Churche , with true knowlege and vnderstandyng of thy worde , and that both by theyr preaching and liuyng , they may sette it forth and shewe it accordingly :

We beseche thee to heare vs good lorde .

That it may please thee to endue the Lordes of the counsaile , and all the nobilitie , with grace , wisedome , and vnderstanding .

We beseche thee to heare vs good lorde .

That it may please thee to blesse and kepe the magistrates , geuing them grace to execute iustice , and to mayntaine trueth :

We beseche thee to heare vs good lorde .

That it may please thee to blesse and kepe all thy people :

We beseche thee to heare vs good lorde .

That it may please thee to geue to all nacions vnitie , peace , and concorde :

We beseche thee to heare vs good lorde .

That it may please thee to geue vs an heart to loue and dreade thee , & diligently to liue after thy commaundementes :

We beseche thee to heare vs good lorde .

That it may please thee to geue all thy people increase of grace , to heare mekely thy woorde , and to receyue it with pure affeccion , and to bring forth the fruites of the spirite :

We beseche thee to heare vs good lorde .

That it may please thee to bryng into the waye of trueth all suche as haue erred and are deceyued :

We beseche thee to heare vs good lorde .

That it may please thee to strengthen suche as do stande , and to comfort and helpe the weake hearted , and to rayse vp them that fall , and finally to beate downe Sathan vnder our feete :

We beseche thee to heare vs good lorde .

That it may please thee to succoure , helpe , and comforte all that be in daunger , necessitie , and tribulacion :

We beseche thee to heare vs good lorde .

That it may please thee to preserue all that trauayle by lande or by water , all women labouryng of childe , al sicke persons and yong chyldren , and to shewe thy pitie vpon all prisoners and captyues :

We beseche thee to heare vs good lorde .

That it may please thee to defende and prouide for the fatherles children and wyddowes , and all that be desolate and oppressed :

We beseche thee to heare vs good lorde .

That it may please thee to haue mercy vpon all menne :

We beseche thee to heare vs good lorde .

That it may please thee to forgeue our enemyes , persecutours and sclaunderers , and to turne their heartes :

We beseche thee to heare vs good lorde .

That it may please thee to geue and preserue to oure vse the kyndly fruites of the earth , so as in due tyme we may enioy them :

We beseche thee to heare vs good lorde .

That it may please thee to geue vs true repentaunce , to forgeue vs all our synnes , negligences and ignoraunces , and to endue vs with the grace of thy holy spirite , to amende our lyues accordyng to thy holy worde :

We beseche thee to heare vs good lorde .

Sonne of God : we beseche thee to heare vs .

O lambe of God , that takest awaye the sinnes of the world :

Graunt vs thy peace .

O lambe of God , that takest awaye the sinnes of the world :

Haue mercy vpon vs .

O Christe heare vs .

Lorde haue mercy vpon vs .

Christe haue mercy vpon vs .

Lorde haue mercy vpon vs .

Our father whiche art in heauen . With the residue of the Pater noster .

And leade vs not into temptacion .

But deliuer vs from euill .

The versicle . O Lorde deale not with vs after our synnes .

The aunswere . Neither rewarde vs after our iniquities .

Let vs pray . O God mercifull father , that despisest not the sighyng of a contrite hearte , nor the desyre of suche as be sorowful , mercifully assyst our prayers , that we make before thee in all our troubles and aduersities , whensoeuer they oppresse vs : And graciousely heare vs , that those euilles , which the craft and subtiltie of the deuill or man worketh against vs , be brought to nought , and by the prouidence of thy goodnes , they maye bee dispersed , that we thy seruauntes , beeyng hurte by no persecucions , may euermore geue thankes vnto thee , in thy holy Churche : through Iesu Christe our Lorde .

O Lorde , aryse , helpe vs , and delyuer vs for thy names sake .

O God we haue heard with our eares , and our fathers haue declared vnto vs , the noble workes that thou diddest in theyr dayes , and in the olde tyme before them .

O Lorde , aryse , helpe vs , and deliuer vs , for thy honour .

Glory be to the father , the sonne , and to the holy gost : as it was in the beginning , is nowe , and euer shall be worlde without ende . Amen .

From our enemies defende vs , O Christe .

Graciousely looke vpon our affliccions .

Pytifully beholde the sorowes of our hearte .

Mercifully forgeue the synnes of thy people .

Fauourably with mercy heare our prayers .

O sonne of Dauid haue mercy vpon vs .

Both nowe and euer vouchesafe to heare vs Christe .

Graciousely heare vs , O Christe .

Graciousely heare vs , O Lorde Christe .

The versicle . O Lorde , let thy mercy be shewed vpon vs .

The aunswere .

As we do put our trust in thee .

Let vs pray . WE humbly beseche thee , O father , mercifully to loke vpon our infirmities , and for the glory of thy name sake , turne from vs all those euilles that we moste righteously haue deserued : and graunt that in al our troubles we may put oure whole trust and confidence in thy mercy , and euermore serue thee in purenes of lyuyng , to thy honour and glory : through our onely mediator and aduocate Iesus Christe our Lorde . Amen .

ALmightie God , which haste geuen vs grace at this tyme with one accorde to make oure commune supplicacions vnto thee , and doest promise , that whan two or three be gathered in thy name , thou wylt graunte theyr requestes : fulfill nowe , O Lorde , the desyres and peticions of thy seruauntes , as may be moste expedience for them , grauntyng vs in this worlde knowlege of thy trueth , and in the worlde to come lyfe euerlastyng . Amen . ⸪

❧ OF THE ADMI ❧ nistracion of publyke Baptisme to be vsed in the Churche .

IT appeareth by auncient wryters , that the Sacrament of Baptisme in the olde tyme was not commonlye ministred but at two tymes in the yeare , at Easter and whitsontyde , at whiche tymes it was openlye ministred in the presence of all the congregacion : Whiche custome ( nowe beeynge growen out of vse ) although it cannot for many consideracions be well restored agayne , yet it is thought good to folowe the same as nere as conueniently maye be : Wherfore the people are to be admonished , that it is moste conueniente that Baptisme shoulde not be ministred but vpon Sondayes and other holye dayes , when the moste numbre of people maye come together . As well for that the congregacion there present maye testifie the receyuyng of them , that be newely Baptised , into the numbre of Christes Churche , as also because in the Baytisme of Infantes , euery manne present maye be put in remembraunce of his owne profession made to God in hys Baptisme . For whiche cause also , it is expedient that Baptisme be ministred in the Englishe tounge . Neuerthelesse ( yf necessitie so require ) children oughte at all tymes to be Baptised , eyther at the Churche or els at home .

❧ PVBLIKE BAPTISME ❧

When there are children to be Baptised vpon the Sonday , or holy daye , the parentes shall geue knowlege ouer nyght or in the mornyng , afore the beginnyng of Mattens to the curate . And then the Godfathers , Godmothers , and people , wyth the children , muste be ready at the churche doore , either immediatly afore the last Canticle at Mattens , or els immediatly afore the last Canticle at Euensong , as the Curate by hys discrecion shal appoynte . And then standyng there , the pryest shall aske whether the chyldren bee Baptised or no. If they aunswere . No. Then shall the priest saye thus .

DEare beloued , forasmuche as al men be conceyued and borne in sinne , and that no man borne in synne , can entre into the kyngdom of God ( except he be regenerate , and borne a newe of water , and the holy ghost ) I beseche you to cal vpon God the father through our Lord Iesus Christ , that of his bounteouse mercy he wyl graunt to these children that thing whiche by nature they cannot haue , that is to saye , they maye be Baptized with the holy ghost , and receyued into Christes holy churche , and bee made lyuely membres of the same .

Then the priest shall saye .

Let vs praye . ALmyghtie and euerlasting God , which of thy iustice dyddest destroy by floudes of water the whole worlde for sinne , except .viii. persones , whome of thy mercy ( the same tyme ) thou diddest saue in the Arke : And when thou dyddest drowne in the reade sea wicked King Pharao with all his armie , yet ( at the same time ) thou diddest lead thy people the children of Israel safely through the myddes therof : whereby thou diddest figure the washing of thy holy baptisme : & by the baptisme of thy welbeloued sonne Iesus Christ , thou diddest sanctifie the flud Iordan , & all other waters to this misticall washing away of sinne : we beseche thee ( for thy infinite mercies ) that thou wilte mercifully looke vpon these children , and sanctifie them with thy holy gost , that by this holsome lauer of regeneration , whatsoeuer synne is in them , maye be washed cleane away , that they beyng deliuered from thy wrath , may be receyued into tharke of Christes Church , and so saued from peryshing : and being feruente in spirite , stedfaste in fayth , ioyfull through hope , rooted in charite , maye euer serue thee : And finally attayne to euerlasting lyfe , with all thy holy and chosen people . This graunte vs we beseche thee for Iesus Christes sake our Lord . Amen .

¶ Here shall the prieste aske what shal be the name of the childe , and when the Godfathers and Godmothers haue tolde the name , then he shall make a crosse vpon the childes foreheade and breste , saying .

¶ N. Receyue the signe of the holy Crosse , both in thy forehead , and in thy breste , in token that thou shalt not be ashamed to confesse thy faith in Christ crucified , and manfully to fyght vnder his banner agaynst sinne , the worlde , and the deuill , and to continewe his faythful soldiour and seruaunt vnto thy lyfes ende . Amen .

And this he shall doe and saye to as many children as bee present to be Baptised one after another .

Let vs praye . ALmightie and immortall God , the ayde of al that nede , the helper of all that flee to thee for succour , the life of them that beleue , and the resurreccion of the deade : we call vpon thee for these infantes , that they cummyng to thy holy Baptisme , may receyue remission of their sinnes , by spirituall regeneracion . Receyue them ( O Lorde ) as thou haste promised by thy welbeloued sonne , saying : Aske , and you shall haue : seke , and you shall finde : knocke and it shal be opened vnto you . So geue nowe vnto vs that aske : Lette vs that seke finde : open thy gate vnto vs that knocke : that these infantes maye enioy the euerlasting benediccion of thy heauenly washing , and may come to the eternall kyngdome , whiche thou haste promysed , by Christe our Lorde . Amen .

Then let the prieste lokyng vpon the children , saye .

I Commaunde thee , vnclene spirite , in the name of the father , of the sonne , and of the holy goste , that thou come oute , and departe from these infantes , whom our Lorde Iesus Christe hathe vouchesaued to call to his holye Baptisme , to be made membres of his bodye , and of his holye congregacion . Therefore thou cursed spirit , remembre thy sentence , remembre thy iudgement , remembre the daye to be at hand , wherin thou shalt burne in fyre euerlasting , prepared for thee and thy Aungels . And presume not hereafter to exercise anye tirannye towarde these infantes , whom Christe hathe bought with his precious bloud , and by this his holy Baptisme calleth to be of his flocke .

Then shall the priest saye .

The Lorde be with you .

The people .

And with thy spirite .

The Minister .

¶ Heare nowe the gospell written by S. Marke .

Marke . x. AT a certayne tyme they broughte children to Christe that he shoulde touche them , and hys dysciples rebuked those that broughte them . But when Iesus sawe it , he was displeased , and sayed vnto them : suffre litle children to come vnto me , and forbyd them not : for to suche belongeth the kyngdome of God . Verely I say vnto you : whosoeuer doeth not receyue the kyngdome of God , as a litle child : he shall not entre therin . And when he had taken them vp in his armes : he put his handes vpon them , and blessed them .

After the gospell is reade , the minister shall make thys briefe exhortacion vpon the wordes of the gospell .

FRendes , you heare in thys gospell the wordes of oure Sauiour Christe , that he commaunded the children to be brought vnto hym : howe he blamed those that woulde haue kept them from hym : howe he exhorteth all menne to folowe their innocencie . Ye perceyue howe by hys outwarde gesture and dede , he declared hys good wyll towarde them . For he embraced them in his armes , he laied his handes vpon them , and blessed than : doubte ye not therfore , but earnestlye beleue , that he will lykewyse fauourably receiue these presente infantes , that he will embrace them , with the armes of hys mercy , that he will geue vnto them the blessing of eternall lyfe : and make them partakers of his euerlasting kyngdome . Wherfore we beeing thus perswaded of the good will of our heauenlye father toward these infantes , declared by his sonne Iesus Christ : And nothyng doubting but that he fauourablye alloweth thys charitable woorke of ours , in bringyng these children to his holy baptisme : let vs faythfully and deuoutely geue thankes vnto him : And saye the prayer whiche the Lorde himselfe taught . And in declaracion of our fayth , let vs also recyte the articles conteyned in our Crede .

Here the minister with the Godfathers , Godmothers , and people present : shall saye .

¶ Our father whiche arte in heauen , halowed bee thy name . &c.

And then shall say openly .

I beleue in God the father almightie . &c.

The priest shall adde also this prayer .

ALmyghtie and euerlasting God , heauenly father , wee geue thee humble thankes , that thou haste vouchsaued to call vs to knowledge of thy grace , and faith in thee : Increace and confirme this faith in vs euermore : Geue thy holy spirit to these infantes , that they maye bee borne agayne , and be made heyres of euerlasting saluacion , through our Lorde Iesus Christe : Who liueth and reigneth with thee and the holy spirite , nowe and for euer . Amen .

Then let the Priest take one of the children by the right hande , thother being brought after him . And cumming into the churche towarde the fonte , saye .

THe Lorde vouchsafe to receyue you into hys holy housholde , and to kepe and gouerne you alway in the same , that you may haue euerlasting lyfe . Amen .

Then standing at the fonte the priest shall speake to the Godfathers and Godmothers , on this wise .

WElbeloued frendes , ye haue brought these children here to bee Baptised , ye haue prayed that oure Lorde Iesus Christe woulde vouchsafe to receiue them , to laye hys handes vpon them , to blesse them , to release them of theyr synnes , to geue them the kyngdome of heauen , and euerlastyng lyfe . Ye haue hearde also that our Lorde Iesus Christ hath promised in his gospel , to graunt all these thinges that ye haue prayed for : which promise he for his parte , wil moste surely kepe and perfourme . Wherefore after this promise made by Christe , these infantes must also faithfully for theyr parte promise by you , that be their suerties , that they wil forsake the deuill and all hys woorkes , and constantlye beleue Gods holy woorde , and obediently kepe his commaundementes .

Then shall the prieste demaunde of the childe ( whiche shall be firste Baptised ) these questyons folowyng : firste namyng the childe , and saying .

N. Doeste thou forsake the deuil and all his woorkes ?

Aunswere .

I forsake them .

Minister .

Doeste thou forsake the vayne pompe and glorie of the worlde , with all the couetous desyres of the same ?

Aunswere .

I forsake them .

Minister .

Doeste thou forsake the carnall desyres of the fleshe , so that thou wilt not folowe nor be led by them ?

Aunswere .

I forsake them .

Minister

Doeste thou beleue in God the father almightie , maker of heauen and yearth ?

Aunswere .

I beleue .

Minister

Doest thou beleue in Iesus Christe his onely begotten sonne our lord , and that he was conceiued by the holy gost , borne of the virgin Mary , that he suffered vnder Poncius Pilate , was crucified , dead , and buried , that he went down into hell , and also did ryse agayne the thirde day , that he ascended into heauen , & sitteth on the right hande of God the father almightie : And from thence shall come agayne at the ende of the worlde , to iudge the quicke and the dead :

Doest thou beleue this ?

Aunswere .

I beleue .

Minister .

Doeste thou beleue in the holy Goste , the holy Catholyke Churche , the Communion of Sainctes , Remissyon of Sinnes , Resurreccion of the fleshe , and euerlastyng lyfe after death ?

Aunswere .

I beleue .

Minister .

What doest thou desyre ?

Aunswere .

Baptisme .

Minister

Wilt thou be Baptised ?

Aunswere .

I will .

¶ Then the priest shall take the childe in his handes , and aske the name . And namyng the chylde , shall dippe it in the water thryse . First dipping the rightside : Second the leftside : The thirde time dipping the face towarde the fonte : So it be discretely and warely done , saying .

¶ N. I Baptize thee in the name of the father , and of the sonne , and of the holy gost . Amen .

¶ And if the childe be weake , it shall suffice to powre water vpon it , saying the foresayde woordes . N. I Baptize thee . &c. Then the Godfathers and Godmothers shall take and laye theyr handes vpon the chylde , and the minister shall put vpon hym hys whyte vesture , commonly called the Crisome : And say .

Take thys whyte vesture for a token of the innocencye , whiche by Gods grace in this holy sacramente of baptisme , is geuen vnto thee : and for a sygne wherby thou art admonished , so long as thou liuest , to geue thy selfe to innocencie of liuing , that after thys transitory lyfe , thou mayest be partaker of the life euerlasting . Amen .

Then the Priest shall annoynte the infante vpon the head , saying .

ALmightie God the father of our Lorde Iesus Christ , who hath regenerate thee by water and the holye goste , and hath geuen vnto thee remission of all thy sinnes : he vouchesaue to annoynte thee with the vnccyon of hys holy spirite , and bring thee to the inheritance of euerlasting lyfe . Amen .

When there are many to be Baptised , this ordre of demaunding , Baptisyng , puttyng on the Crisome , and enoyntyng , shal be vsed seuerally with euery childe . Those that be first Baptised departyng from the fonte ; and remaynyng in some conuenyente place within the Churche , vntill all bee Baptised . At the laste ende , the priest callyng the Godfathers and Godmothers together : shall say this short exhortacion folowing .

FOr asmuche as these children haue promised by you to forsake the deuil and all his woorkes , to beleue in God , and to serue hym : you muste remember that it is youre partes and duetie , to see that these infantes bee taughte , so soone as they shal be hable to learne , what a solemne vowe , promyse , and professyon , they haue made by you . And that they maye knowe these thynges the better : ye shall call vpon them to heare sermons , and chiefely you shall prouyde that they maye learne the Crede , the Lordes prayer , and the ten commaundementes in the nglishe tonge : and al other thinges , whiche a Christian manne oughte to knowe and beleue , to hys soules healthe . And that these children may bee vertuouslye broughte vp to leade a godly and Christian lyfe : remembryng alwayes that Baptisme doeth represent vnto vs our profession , whiche is , to folow th exaumple of our Sauiour Christe , and to bee made lyke vnto him , that as he dyed and rose agayne for vs , so should we ( whiche are Baptised ) dye from sinne , and ryse agayne vnto ryghteousnesse , continually mortifying all oure euyll and corrupte affeccions , and daylye procedyng in all vertue and godlines of liuing .

¶ The minister shall commaunde that the Crisomes bee broughte to the churche , and delyuered to the Priestes after the accustomed manner , at the Purificacyon of the mother of euerye chylde . And that the chyldren be brought to the Busshope to bee confirmed of hym , so soone as they can saye in theyr vulgare tongue the articles of the faythe , the Lordes prayer , and the ten commaundementes , and be further instructed in the Cathechisme , sette foorthe for that purpose , accordyngly as it is there expressed .

And so lette the congregacyon departe in the name of the Lorde . ¶ Note , that if the number of children to bee Baptised , and multytude of people presente bee so great that they cannot conuenientlye stand at the churche doore : then let them stande within the churche in some conueniente place , nygh vnto the Churche doore : And there all thinges be sayde and done , appoynted to bee sayde and done at the churche doore .

Of them that be Baptised in priuate houses in tyme of necessitie .

¶ The pastours and curates shal oft admonyshe the people , that they differ not the baptisme of infantes any longer then the Sondaye , or other holy daye nexte after the childe bee borne , onlesse vpon a great and resonable cause declared to the curate and by hym approued .

And also they shall warne them that without great cause , and necessitie , they Baptise not children at home in theyr houses . And when great nede shal compel them so to doe , that then they minister it on thys fashion .

¶ First let them that be present call vpon god for his grace , and saye the Lordes prayer , if the tyme will suffer . And then one of them shal name the childe , and dyppe hym in the water , or powre water vpon hym , saying these woordes

¶ N. I Baptise thee in the name of the father , and of the sonne , and of the holy gost . Amen .

And lette them not doubte , but that the chylde so Baptised is lawfully and sufficiently Baptised , and oughte not to bee Baptised agayne , in the Churche . But yet neuerthelesse , yf the chylde whiche is after thys sorte Baptised dooe afterwarde lyue , it is expedyente that he bee broughte into the Churche , to the entente the Prieste maye examyne and trye , whether the chylde bee lawfullye Baptised or no. And yf those that bring any childe to the Churche doe aunswere that he is already baptised : Then shall the Prieste examyne them further .

¶ By whome the childe was Baptised ? Who was present when the childe was baptised ? Whether they called vpon god for grace and succour in that necessitie ? With what thyng , or what matter , they dyd Baptise the childe ? With what woordes the childe was Baptised ? Whether they thinke the chylde to be lawfully and perfectly Baptised ?

And yf the minister shall proue by the aunswers of suche as brought the childe that al thinges were done , as they ought to be : Then shall not he christen the chylde agayne , but shall receyue him , as one of the flocke of the true christian people , saying thus .

I Certifye you , that in this case ye haue doen wel , and accordyng vnto due ordre concernyng the Baptising of thys childe , whiche being borne in originall sinne , and in the wrath of God , is now by the lauer of regeneracion in Baptisme , made the chylde of God , and heyre of euerlastyng lyfe : for our Lorde Iesus Christe doeth not denye his grace and mercie vnto suche infantes , but most louingly doeth call them vnto him . As the holy gospell doeth witnes to our coumfort on this wise .

Marke . x. AT a certayne tyme they broughte chyldren vnto Christ that he shoulde touche them : and his disciples rebuked those that brought them . But when Iesus sawe it , he was dyspleased , and sayde vnto them : Suffer litle chyldren to come vnto me , and forbydde them not , for to suche belongeth the kyngdome of God . Verely I say vnto you : whosoeuer doeth not receyue the kingdome of God as a litle childe , he shal not enter therin . And when he had taken them vp in his armes , he put his handes vpon them , and blissed them .

After the gospell is read : the minister shall make this exhortacion vpon the woordes of the gospell .

FRendes , ye heare in this gospell the woordes of our Saueour Christ , that he commaunded the children to be broughte vnto him , how he blamed those that woulde haue kepte them from hym , howe he exhorted all men to folowe theyr innocencie : ye perceiue how by his outward gesture and dede , he declared hys good wil towarde them , for he enbraced them in his armes , he layed hys handes vpon them and blessed them . Doubte you not therefore , but earnestlye beleue , that he hathe lykewise fauourablye receyued thys presente infante , that he hathe enbraced him with the armes of hys mercie , that he hath geuen vnto hym the blessyng of eternall lyfe , and made hym partaker of his euerlasting kingdome . Wherefore we being thus perswaded of the good will of oure heauenlye father , declared by his sonne Iesus Christ towardes this infant : Let vs faythfully and deuoutly geue thankes vnto hym , and saye the prayer whiche the Lorde himselfe taught , and in declaracion of oure faythe , let vs also recyte the articles conteyned in our Crede .

Here the minister with the Godfathers and Godmothers shall saye .

OVr father whiche art in heauen , halowed be thy name : let thy kyngdome come . &c.

Then shall they saye the Crede , and then the Prieste shall demaunde the name of the chylde , whiche beeyng by the Godfathers and Godmothers pronounced , the minister shall saye .

¶ . N. Doest thou forsake the deuill and all hys woorkes ?

Aunswere .

I forsake them .

Minister .

Doest thou forsake the vayne Pompe and glorye of the worlde , with all the couetous desyres of the same ?

Aunswere .

I forsake them .

Minister .

Doest thou forsake the carnall desyres of the fleshe , so that thou wilt not folowe and be led by them ?

Aunswere .

I forsake them .

Minister .

Doest thou beleue in God the father almyghtie , maker of heauen and yearth ?

Aunswere .

I beleue .

Minister .

Doest thou beleue in Iesus Christe hys onely begotten sonne our Lorde , and that he was conceyued by the holye Ghoste , borne of the virgin Marie , that he suffered vnder Poncius Pilate , was crucifyed , dead , and buryed , that he wente downe into hel , and also did arise agayne the thirde daye , that he ascended into heauen , and sitteth on the right hande of God the father almightie : And from thence shall come agayne at the ende of the worlde to iudge the quicke and the dead : doest thou beleue thus ?

Aunswere .

I beleue .

Minister .

Doest thou beleue in the holy Goste , the holy catholyke Churche , the Communion of Saintes , Remission of sinnes , Resurreccion of the fleshe , and euerlasting lyfe after death ?

Aunswere .

I beleue .

Then the minister shall put the white vesture commonly called the Crisome , vpon the childe , saying .

TAke this whyte vesture for a token of the innocencie , whiche by goddes grace in the holy sacramente of Baptysme is geuen vnto thee , and for a sygne wherby thou arte admonyshed so long as thou shalte liue , to geue thy selfe to innocencie of liuing , that after this transitory lyfe , thou mayest be partaker of the lyfe euerlastyng . Amen .

¶ Let vs pray . ALmightie and euerlastyng God , heauenlye father , wee geue thee humble thankes that thou haste vouchesaued to call vs to the knoweledge of thy grace , and fayth in thee : Increase and confirme this fayth in vs euermore : Geue thy holy spirite to thys infante , that he being borne agayne , and being made heire of euerlasting saluacyon throughe oure Lorde Iesus Christe , may continue thy seruaunte , and attaine thy promises , through the same our Lorde Iesus Christe thy sonne : who liueth and reygneth with thee in vnitie of the same holy spirite euerlastinglye . Amen .

Then shall the minister make this exhortacion , to the Godfathers and Godmothers .

FOr asmuche as thys chylde hathe promysed by you to forsake the deuill and all his woorkes , to beleue in God , and to serue him , you must remember that it is your partes and duetie to see that this infante be taught , so soone as he shal be hable to learne , what a solemne vowe , promyse , and professyon he hath made by you , and that he maye knowe these thinges the better , ye shall call vpon him to heare sermons : And chiefly ye shall prouide that he may learne the Crede , the Lordes prayer , and the ten commaundementes in the Englishe tongue , and al other thynges which a christian man ought to knowe and beleue to his soules health , and that this child may be vertuously brought vp to leade a godly and a christian life . Remembring alway that baptisme doeth represent vnto vs oure profession , whiche is to folowe the example of our sauiour Christ , and to be made lyke vnto him , that as he died and rose agayne for vs : so shoulde we whiche are baptised , dye from sinne , and rise agayne vnto righteousnes , continually mortifying al our euil and corrupt affeccions , and daily proceding in al vertue and godlines of liuyng .

&c As in publyke Baptisme . ¶ But yf they whiche bryng the infantes to the churche , doe make an vncertayne aunswere to the priestes questions and saye that they cannot tell what they thought , dyd , or sayed , in that great feare and trouble of mynde : ( as oftentymes it chaunseth ) Then let the priest Baptise hym in forme aboue wrytten , concerninge publyke Baptime , sauing that at the dyppyng of the childe in the fonte , he shal vse this forme of wordes .

IF thou be not Baptised alreadye . N. I Baptize thee in the name of the father , and of the sonne , and of the holye gost . Amen .

The water in the fonte shal be chaunged euery moneth once at the least , and afore any chyld be Baptised in the water so chaunged , the priest shal saye at the fonte these prayers folowyng .

O Most mercyfull God our sauiour Iesu Christ , who haste ordeyned the elemente of water for the regeneracion of thy faythfull people , vpon whom beinge baptised in the riuer of Iordan , the holye goste came downe in lykenes of a dooue : Sende downe , we beseche thee , the same thy holy spirite to assist vs , and to be present at thys our inuocacion of thy holy name : Sanctifie ✚ this fountain of baptisme , thou that art the sanctifier of al thinges , that by the power of thy word , all those that shall be baptised therein may be spiritually regenerated , and made the children of euerlastyng adopcion . Amen .

O mercyful God , graunt that the olde Adam , in them that shal be baptised in this fountayne , may be so buried , that the newe man may be raysed vp agayne . Amen .

Graunt that all carnall affeccions maye die in them : and that all thynges , belongyng to the spirite , maye lyue and growe in them . Amen .

Graunte to all them whiche at this fountayne forsake the deuill and all his workes : that they maye haue power and strength to haue victorye , and to triumph against him , the worlde and the fleshe . Amen .

Whosoeuer shall confesse thee , o lord : recognise him also in thy kingdome . Amen .

Graunt that al sinne and vice here maie be so extinct : that they neuer haue power to raigne in thy seruauntes . Amen .

Graunte that whosoeuer here shall begynne to be of thy flocke : may euermore continue in the same . Amen .

Graunt that all they whiche for thy sake in this lyfe do denie and forsake themselfes : may wynne and purchase thee ( O lorde ) whiche art euerlasting treasure . Amen .

Graunte that whosoeuer is here dedicated to thee by our office and ministerie : may also be endewed with heauenlye vertues , and euerlastinglye rewarded through thy mercy , O Blessed lorde God , who doest lyue and gouerne all thinges worlde without ende . Amen .

The Lorde be with you .

Aunswere .

And with thy spirite .

ALmightie euerliuing God , whose moste derely beloued sonne Iesus Christ , for the forgeuenes of our sinnes did shead out of his most precious syde both water and bloud , and gaue commaundement to his disciples that they should goe teache all nacions , and Baptise them in the name of the father , the sonne , and the holy goste : Regarde , we beseche thee , the supplycacions of thy congregacion , and graunte that all thy seruauntes whiche shall bee Baptized in this water , prepared for the ministracion of thy holy sacrament , may receiue the fulnesse of thy grace , and euer remaine in the noumbre of thy faithful , and elect chyldren , through Iesus Christ our Lorde .

❧ CONFIRMACION ❧ wherin is conteined a Cathechisme for children .

TO th ende that confirmacion may be ministred to the more edifying of suche as shall receyue it ( accordyng to Saint Paules doctrine , who teacheth that all thynges shoulde be doen in the church to the edificacion of the same ) it is thought good that none hereafter shall be confirmed , but suche as can saye in their mother tong , th articles of the fayth , the lordes prayer , & the ten commaundementes : And can also aunswere to suche questions of this short Cathechisme , as the Bushop ( or suche as he shall appoynte ) shall by hys discrecion appose them in . And thys ordre is moste conueniente to be obserued for diuers consideracions .

¶ First , because that when children come to the yeres of discrecion and haue learned what their Godfathers and Godmothers promised for them in Baptisme , they maye then themselfes with their owne mouthe and with their owne consent , openly before the churche , ratifie and confesse the same , and also promise that by the grace of God they wyll euermore endeuour themselues faythfully to obserue and kepe suche thinges , as they by their owne mouth and confession haue assented vnto .

¶ Secondly , for asmuche as confirmacion is ministred to them that be Baptised , that by imposicion of handes , and prayer , they may receyue strength and defence agaynst all temptacions to sinne , and the assautes of the worlde , and the deuill : it is moste mete to be ministred , when children come to that age , that partly by the frayltie of their owne fleshe , partly by the assautes of the worlde and the deuill , they begyn to be in daungier to fall into synne .

¶ Thirdely , for that it is agreable with the vsage of the churche in tymes past , wherby it was ordeined that confirmacion shoulde be ministred to them that were of perfecte age , that they beynge instructed in Christes religion , shoulde openly professe their owne fayth , and promyse to be obedyent vnto the wyl of God .

¶ And that no manne shall thynke that anye detrymente shall come to children by differryng of theyr confirmacion : he shal knowe for trueth , that it is certayn by goddes worde , that chyldren beeyng baptysed ( yf they departe out of thys lyfe in theyr infancye ) are vndoubtedly saued .

❧ A CATHECHISME ❧ that is to say , an instruccion to bee learned of euery childe , before he be brought to be confirmed of the Bushop . Question .

What is your name ?

Aunswere .

N. or M.

Question .

Who gaue you this name ?

Aunswere .

MY Godfathers and Godmothers in my Baptisme , wherin I was made a member of Christ , the child of God , and an inheritour of the kingdome of heauen .

Question .

What did your Godfathers & Godmothers then for you ?

Aunswere .

They did promise and vowe three thinges in my name . First , that I shoulde forsake the deuill and all his workes and pompes , the vanities of the wicked worlde , and all the sinneful lustes of the fleshe . Secondly , that I should beleue all the articles of the Christian faith . And thirdly , that I should kepe Gods holy will and commaundementes , and walke in the same all the dayes of my life .

Question .

Doest thou not thinke that thou art bound to beleue , and to doe as they haue promised for thee ?

Aunswere .

Yes verely . And by Gods helpe so I will . And I hartilye thanke our heauenly father , that he hath called me to this state of saluacion , through Iesus Christ our saueour . And I pray God to geue me his grace , that I may continue in the same vnto my liues ende .

Question .

Rehearse the articles of thy beliefe .

Aunswere .

I Beleue in God the father almightie , maker of heauen and earth . And in Iesus Christ his onely sonne our lord . Whiche was conceyued by the holy gost , borne of the virgin Marie . Suffered vnder Ponce Pilate , was crucified , deade , and buried , he descended into hell . The thirde day he rose againe from the dead . He ascended into heauen and sitteth on the right hande of God the father almightie . From thence shal he come to iudge the quicke & the deade . I beleue in the holye goste . The holy catholyke churche . The communion of sainctes . The forgeuenes of synnes . The resurreccion of the bodye . And the lyfe euerlastinge . Amen .

Question .

What doest thou chiefely learne in these articles of thy beliefe ?

Aunswere .

Firste , I learne to beleue in God the father , who hathe made me and all the worlde .

Secondly , in God the sonne , who hathe redemed me and all mankynde .

Thirdly , in God the holy goste , who sanctifieth me , and all the electe people of God .

Question .

You sayde that your Godfathers and Godmothers dyd promyse for you that ye shoulde kepe Goddes commaundementes . Tell me howe many there be .

Aunswere .

Tenne .

Question .

Whiche be they ?

Aunswere .

THou shalte haue none other Gods but me .

ii . Thou shalte not make to thy selfe any grauen image , nor the lykenesse of any thing that is in heauen aboue , or in the earth beneath , nor in the water vnder the earth : thou shalt not bow downe to them , nor wurship them .

iii. Thou shalt not take the name of the lorde thy God in vayne .

iiii . Remember that thou kepe holy the Sabboth day .

v. Honor thy father and thy mother .

vi . Thou shalt doe no murdre .

vii . Thou shalt not commit adultry .

viii . Thou shalt not steale .

ix . Thou shalt not beare false witnes against thy neighbour .

x. Thou shalt not couet thy neighbours wyse , nor his seruaunt , nor his mayde , nor his Oxe , nor his Asse , nor any thing that is his .

Question .

What dooest thou chiefely learne by these commaundementes ?

Aunswere .

I learne two thinges . My duetie towardes God , and my duetie towardes my neighbour .

Question .

What is thy duetie towardes God ?

Aunswere .

My duetye towardes God is , to beleue in him . To feare him . And to loue him with al my heart , with al my minde , with all my soule , and with all my strength . To wurship him . To geue him thankes . To put my whole truste in him . To call vpon him . To honor his holy name and his worde , and to serue him truely all the dayes of my lyfe .

Question .

What is thy duetie towardes thy neighboure ?

Aunswere .

My duetie towardes my neighbour is , to loue him as my selfe . And to doe to all men as I would they shoulde do to me . To loue , honour , and succour my father and mother . To honour and obey the kyng and his ministers . To submitte my selfe to all my gouernours , teachers , spirituall pastours , and maisters . To ordre my selfe lowly and reuerentlye to all my betters . To hurte no bodye by woorde nor dede . To bee true and iust in all my dealyng . To beare no malyce nor hatred in my heart . To kepe my handes from picking and stealing , and my tongue from euill speaking , liyng and slaundring . To kepe my bodye in temperaunce , sobrenes , and chastitie . Not to couet nor desire other mens goodes . But learne and laboure truely to geate my owne liuing , and to do my duetie in that state of lyfe : vnto which it shall please God to cal me .

Question .

My good sonne , knowe this that thou art not hable to do these thinges of thy selfe , nor to walke in the commaundementes of God and to serue him , without his speciall grace , whiche thou muste learne at all tymes to call for by diligent praier . Let me heare therfore yf thou canst say the Lordes praier .

Aunswere .

OVr father whiche art in heauen , halowed bee thy name . Thy kingdome come . Thy wyll bee done in earth as it is in heauen . Geue vs this daye our daily breade . And forgeue vs our trespasses , as we forgeue them that trespasse against vs . And leade vs not into temptacion , but delyuer vs from euil . Amen .

Question .

What desirest thou of God in this prayer ?

Aunswere .

I desire my lord God our heauenly father , who is the geuer of all goodnesse , to sende his grace vnto me , & to all people , that we may wurship him , serue him , and obey him , as we ought to doe . And I praye vnto God , that he wil sende vs al thinges that be nedeful both for our soules , and bodyes : And that he wyll be mercifull vnto vs and forgeue vs our sinnes : And that it wyll please him to saue and defende vs in al daungers gostly and bodily : And that he wil kepe vs from al sinne and wickednes , and from our gostly enemye , and from euerlasting death . And this I trust he wyl do of his mercye and goodnes , throughe our lorde Iesu Christe . And therfore I say . Amen . So be it .

¶ So soone as the children can say in their mother tongue th articles of the faithe , the lordes praier , the ten commaundementes , and also can aunswere to suche questions of this short Cathechisme as the Bushop ( or suche as he shall appointe ) shall by his discrecion appose them in : then shall they bee brought to the Bushop by one that shal bee his godfather or godmother , that euery childe maye haue a wittenesse of his confirmacion .

¶ And the Bushop shal confirme them on this wyse .

¶ Confirmacion .

Our helpe is in the name of the Lorde .

Aunswere .

Whiche hath made bothe heauen and yearth .

Minister .

Blessed is the name of the lorde .

Aunswere .

Henceforthe worlde without ende .

Minister .

The lorde be with you .

Aunswere .

And with thy spirite .

Let vs praye . ALmightie and euerliuing God , who hast vouchesafed to regenerate these thy seruauntes of water & the holy gost : And hast geue vnto them forgeuenesse of al their sinnes : Sende downe from heauen we beseche thee ( O lorde ) vpon them thy holy gost the coumforter , with the manifolde giftes of grace , the spirite of wysedom and vnderstanding : The spirite of councell and gostly strength : The spirite of knowledge and true godlinesse , and fulfyll them ( O lorde ) with the spirite of thy holy feare .

Aunswere

Amen .

Minister .

Signe them ( o lorde ) and marke them to be thine for euer , by the vertue of thy holy crosse and passion . Confirme and strength them with the inwarde vnccion of thy holy goste , mercifully vnto euerlasting lyfe . Amen .

Then the Bushop shall crosse them in the forehead and laye his hande vpon their heade , saying .

N. I signe thee with the signe of the crosse , and laye my hande vpon thee . In the name of the father , and of the sonne , and of the holy gost . Amen .

And thus shall he doe to euery childe one after another . And whan he hath layed his hande vpon euery childe , then shall he say .

The peace of the Lorde abyde with you .

Aunswere .

And with thy spirite .

¶ Let vs praye . ALmightie euerliuing God , whiche makest vs bothe to wil and to doe those thinges that bee good and acceptable vnto thy maiestie : we make our humble supplicacions vnto thee for these children , vpon whome ( after the example of thy holy Apostles ) we haue layed our handes , to certify them ( by this signe ) of thy fauour and gracious goodnes towarde them : leat thy fatherly hande ( we beseche thee ) euer be ouer them , let thy holy spirite euer bee with them , and so leade them in the knowledge and obedience of thy worde , that in the end they may obteine the life euerlasting , through our Lorde Iesus Christ , who with thee , & the holy gost liueth & reigneth one god world without ende . Amen .

Then shall the Bushop blisse the children , thus saying .

The blessing of God almightie , the father , the sonne , and the holy gost , be vpon you , and remayne with you for euer . Amen .

The curate of euery parish once in sixe wekes at the least , vpon warning by him geuen , shall vpon some Soonday or holy day , halfe an houre before euensong , openly in the churche instructe and examine so many children of his parishe sent vnto him , as the time wil serue , and as he shall thinke conueniente , in some parte of this Cathechisme . And all fathers , mothers , maisters and dames , shall cause their children , seruauntes , and prentises ( whiche are not yet confirmed ) to come to the churche at the daye appointed , and obedientlye heare and be ordered by the curate , vntyll suche time as they haue learned all that is here appointed for them to learne .

¶ And whansoeuer the Bushop shall geue knowledge for children to be brought afore him to any conuenient place , for their confirmacion : Then shall the curate of euery parishe eyther bring or sende in writing , the names of all those children of his parishe whiche can say th articles of theyr faith , the lordes praier , & the ten commaundementes . And also howe many of them can aunswere to thother questions conteined in this Cathechisme .

¶ And there shal none be admitted to the holy communion : vntyll suche time as he be confirmed .

❧ THE FORME OF ❧ Solemnizacion of Matrimonie .

¶ First the bannes must be asked three seueral Sondayes or holy dayes , in the seruice tyme , the people being present , after the accustomed maner .

And if the persones that would be maried dwel in diuers paryshes , the bannes must be asked in both paryshes , and the curate of the one paryshe shall not solemnize matrimonie betwixt them , without a certificate of the bannes beyng thrise asked , from the curate of thother paryshe .

At the daye appointed for Solemnizacion of matrimonie , the persones to bee maried shall come into the bodye of the Churche , with theyr frendes and neyghbours . And there the priest shall thus saye .

DErely beloued frendes , we are gathered together here in the sight of God , and in the face of his congregacion , to ioyne together this man , and this woman , in holy matrimonie , whiche is an honorable estate instituted of God in paradise , in the time of mans innocencie , signifying vnto vs the mistical vnion that is betwixt Christ and his churche : whiche holy estate , Christe adorned and beutifyed wyth his presence , and first miracle that he wrought , in Cana of Galile , and is commended of Saincte Paule to be honourable emong all men , and therfore is not to be enterprised , nor taken in hande vnaduisedly , lightely , or wantonly , to satisfie mens carnall lustes & appetites , lyke brute beastes that haue no vnderstandyng : but reuerently , discretely , aduisedly , soberly , and in the feare of God . Duely consideryng the causes for the whiche matrimonie was ordayned . One cause was the procreacion of children , to be brought vp in the feare and nurture of the Lorde , and prayse of God . Secondly it was ordeyned for a remedye against synne , and to auoyde fornicacion , that suche persons as be maried , might lyue chastly in matrimony , and kepe themselfes vndefiled membres of Christes body . Thirdely for the mutuall societie , helpe and comfort , that the one ought to haue of the other , both in prosperitie and aduersitie . Into the which holy estate these two persons present , come now to be ioyned . Therfore yf any man can shewe any iust cause why they may not lawfully be ioyned so together : Lette him nowe speake , or els hereafter for euer hold his peace .

And also speakyng to the persons that shal be maried , he shall say .

I require and charge you ( as you will aunswere at the dreadfull daye of iudgemente , when the secretes of all heartes shal be disclosed ) that if eyther of you doe knowe any impediment , why ye may not be lawfully ioyned together in matrimonie , that ye confesse it . For be ye well assured , that so many as be coupled together otherwayes then Gods worde doth allowe : are not ioyned of God , neither is their matrimonie lawfull .

At whiche day of mariage if any man doe allege any impediment why they may not be coupled together in matrimonie : And will be bound , & sureties with him , to the parties , or els put in a caucion to the full value of suche charges , as the persons to be maried doe susteyne , to proue his allegacion : then the Solemnizacion must be differed , vnto suche time as the trueth be tryed . Yf no impediment be alleged , then shall the curate saye vnto the man .

N. Wilt thou haue this woman to thy wedded wyfe , to lyue together after Gods ordeynaunce in the holy estate of matrimonie ? wilt thou loue her , coumforte her , honor and kepe her , in sickenesse and in health ? And forsaking all other kepe thee onely to her , so long as you both shall lyue ?

The man shall aunswere .

I will .

Then shall the priest saye to the woman .

N. Wilt thou haue this man to thy wedded houseband , to lyue together after Gods ordeinaunce , in the holy estate of matrimony ? wilt thou obey him , and serue him , loue , honor & kepe him , in sicknes & in health ? And forsaking al other kepe thee only to him , so long as you both shall lyue ?

The woman shall aunswere .

I will .

Then shall the minister saye .

Who geueth this woman to be maried to this man ?

And the minister receiuyng the woman at her father or frendes handes : shall cause the man to take the woman by the righthande , and so eyther to geue theyr trouth to other : The man first saying .

I . N. take thee . N. to my wedded wife , to haue and to hold from this day forward , for better , for wurse , for richer , for poorer , in syckenesse , and in health , to loue , and to cherishe , till death vs depart : accordyng to Gods holy ordeinaunce : And therto I plight thee my trouth .

Then shall they looce theyr handes , and the woman taking agayn the man by the right hande shall say .

I . N. take thee . N. to my wedded husbande , to haue and to holde from this day forwarde , for better , for wurse , for richer , for poorer , in sickenes , and in health , to loue , cherishe , and to obey , til death vs depart : according to Goddes holy ordeinaunce : And therto I geue thee my trouth .

Then shall they agayne looce theyr handes , and the man shall geue vnto the woman a ryng , and other tokens of spousage , as golde or syluer , laying the same vpon the booke : And the priest taking the ring shal delyuer it vnto the man : to put it vpon the fowerth finger of the womans lefte hande . And the man taughte by the priest , shal say .

¶ With this ring I thee wed : This golde and siluer I thee geue : with my body I thee wurship : and with al my worldly goodes I thee endow . In the name of the father , and of the sonne , and of the holy gost . Amen .

Then the man leauyng the ryng vpon the fowerth fynger of the womans left hande , the minister shall say .

¶ Let vs pray . O Eternal god , creator and preseruer of al mankind , geuer of al spirituall grace , the author of euerlasting life : sende thy blessing vpon these thy seruauntes , this man and this woman , whome we blesse in thy name , that as Isaac and Rebecca ( after bracellets & Iewels of golde geuen of th one to thother for tokens of their matrimonye ) liued faithfully together : So these persons may surely performe and kepe the vowe and couenaunt betwixt them made , wherof this ring geuen , and receiued , is a token and pledge . And may euer remayne in perfite loue and peace together : And lyue according to thy lawes : through Iesus Christe our Lorde . Amen .

Then shall the Prieste ioyne theyr ryghtehandes together , and say .

¶ Those whome god hath ioyned together : let no man put a sunder .

Then shall the minister speake vnto the people .

FOr asmuche as . N. and . N. haue consented together in holy wedlocke , and haue witnessed the same here before God and this cumpany : And therto haue geuen and pledged their trouth either to other , and haue declared the same by geuing and receiuing golde and siluer , and by ioyning of handes : I pronounce that they be man and wyfe together : In the name of the father , of the sonne , and of the holy gost . Amen .

And the minister shall adde this blessing .

¶ God the father blesse you . ✚ . God the sonne kepe you : god the holy gost lighten your vnderstandyng : The lorde mercifully with his fauor loke vpon you , and so fill you with al spirituall benediccion , and grace , that you may haue remission of your sinnes in this life , and in the world to come life euerlasting . Amen .

Then shall they goe into the quier , and the ministers or clearkes shall say or sing , this Psalme folowing .

Beati omnes cxxviii . BLessed are all they that feare the lorde , and walke in his wayes .

For thou shalt eate the labour of thy handes .

O well is thee , and happie shalt thou be .

Thy wife shal be as the fruitful vine , vpon the walles of thy house .

Thy children like the olife braunches round about thy table .

Loe , thus shal the man be blessed , that feareth the lorde .

The lorde from out of Sion , shal so blesse thee : that thou shalt see Hierusalem in prosperitie , all thy lyfe long .

Yea that thou shalte see thy childers children : and peace vpon Israel .

Glory be to the father . &c.

As it was in the beginning . &c.

Or els this psalme folowyng .

GOd be mercifull vnto vs , and blesse vs , Deus misereatur nostri . psal. lxvii . and shewe vs the lighte of his countenaunce : and bee merciful vnto vs .

That thy waye may bee knowen vpon yearth : thy sauing health emong all nacions .

Leate the people prayse thee ( O God ) yea leat all people prayse thee .

O leate the nacions reioyce and bee glad , for thou shalte iudge the folke righteously , and gouerne the nacions vpon yearth .

Leat the people prayse thee ( O God ) leat all people prayse thee .

Then shall the yearth bring foorthe her increase : and God , euen our owne God , shall geue vs his blessinge .

God shall blesse vs , and all the endes of the worlde shall feare him .

Glorye be to the father . &c.

As it was in the beginning . &c.

The psalme ended , and the manne and woman knelyng afore the aulter : the prieste standyng at the aulter , and turning his face towarde them , shall saye .

Lorde haue mercie vpon vs .

Aunswere .

Christ haue mercie vpon vs .

Minister .

Lorde haue mercie vpon vs .

¶ Our father whiche art in heauen . &c.

And leade vs not into temptacion .

Aunswere .

But deliuer vs from euyll . Amen .

Minister .

O lorde saue thy seruaunt , and thy handmaide .

Aunswere .

whiche put their truste in thee .

Minister .

O lorde sende them helpe from thy holy place .

Aunswere .

And euermore defende them .

Minister .

Bee vnto them a tower of strength .

Aunswere .

From the face of their enemye .

Minister .

O lorde heare my prayer .

Aunswere .

And leat my crie come vnto thee .

The Minister .

Let vs praye . O God of Abraham , God of Isaac , God of Iacob , blesse these thy seruauntes , & sowe the seede of eternal life in their mindes , that whatsoeuer in thy holy worde they shal profitably learne : they may in dede fulfil the same . Looke , O lord , mercifully vpon them from heauen & blesse them : And as thou didest sende thy Aungell Raphaell , to Thobie , and Sara , the daughter of Raguel , to their great comfort : so vouchsafe to sende thy blessinge vpon these thy seruauntes , that they obeyng thy wil , and alway beyng in safetie vnder thy proteccion : may abyde in thy loue vnto theyr lyues ende : through Iesu Christ our Lorde . Amen .

This prayer folowinge shal be omitted where the woman is past childe birthe .

O Merciful lorde , and heauenvly father , by whose gracious gifte mankind is increased : We beseche thee assiste with thy blissig these two persones , that they may both be fruictful in procreacion of children : & also liue together so long in godlye loue and honestie : that they maye see their childers children , vnto the thirde and fourth generacion , vnto thy prayse and honour : throughe Iesus Christ our lord . Amen .

O God whiche by thy mightie power hast made all thinges of naught , whiche also after other thinges set in order diddeste appoint that out of man ( created after thine owne image and similitude ) woman should take her beginning : and knitting them together , diddest teache , that it should neuer be lawful to put asonder those , whome thou by matrimonie haddest made one : O God , which hast consecrated the state of matrimonie , to such an excellent misterie , that in it is signified and represented the spiritual mariage & vnitie betwixte Christ and his church : Loke mercifully vpon these thy seruauntes , that both this manne maye loue his wyfe , according to thy woorde ( as Christ did loue his spouse the churche , who gaue himselfe for it , louing and cherishinge it euen as his owne fleshe : ) And also that this woman may be louing and amiable to her housebande as Rachael , wyse as Rebecca , faithful and obedient as Sara : And in al quietnes , sobrietie , and peace , bee a folower of holy and godlye matrones . O lorde blesse them bothe , and graunt them to inherite thy euerlastinge kingdome , throughe Iesus Christ our Lorde . Amen .

Then shall the prieste blesse the man and the woman , saiyng .

Almightie god , which at the beginning did create our first parentes Adam and Eue , and did sanctifie and ioyne them together in mariage : Powre vpon you the richesse of his grace , sanctifie and ✚ blisse you , that ye maye please him bothe in bodye and soule : and lyue together in holy loue , vnto your lyues ende . Amen .

Then shal be sayed after the gospell a sermon , wherin ordinarely ( so oft as there is any marige ) th office of man and wyfe shall bee declared , according to holy scripture . Or yf ther be no sermon , the minister shall reade this that foloweth .

Al ye whiche bee maried , or which entende to take the holy estate of matrimonie vpon you : heare what holy scripture dooeth say , as touching the duetie of housebandes towarde their wiues , and wiues towarde their housebandes .

Saincte Paule ( in his epistie to the Ephesians the fyfthe chapter ) doeth geue this commaundement to all maried men .

Ye housebandes loue your wyues , euen as Christ loued the churche , and hathe geuen himselfe for it , to sanctifie it , purgeyng it in the fountaine of water , throughe the word , that he might make it vnto him selfe , a glorious congregacion , not hauing spot or wrincle , or any suche thing , but that it shoulde be holy and blameles . So men are bounde to loue their owne wyues , as their owne bodyes : he that loueth his owne wyfe , loueth himselfe . For neuer dyd any man hate his owne fleshe , but nourisheth and cherisheth it , euen as the lorde dothe the congregacion , for wee are membres of his bodye , of his fleshe , and of his bones . For this cause shall a man leaue father and mother , and shal be ioyned vnto his wyfe , and they two shal be one flesh . This mistery is great , but I speake of Christ , and of the congregacion . Neuerthelesse , let euery one of you so loue his owne wyfe , euen as himselfe .

Colos. iii. Lykewyse the same Saint Paule ( writing to the Colossians ) speaketh thus to all menne that be maried : Ye men loue your wiues and be not bitter vnto them .

● . Pet. iii. Heare also what saint Peter th apostle of Christ , ( whiche was himselfe a maried man ) sayeth vnto all menne that are maried . Ye husbandes dwel with your wyues according to knowledge : Geuyng honor vnto the wyfe , as vnto the weaker vessell , and as heyres together of the grace of lyfe , so that your prayers be not hindred .

Hitherto ye haue hearde the duetie of the husbande towarde the wyfe . Nowe lykewise ye wiues , heare and learne your duetie towarde your husbandes , euen as it is playnely set furth in holy scripture .

Ephe. v. Saint Paule ( in the forenamed Epistle to the Ephesians ) teacheth you thus : ye weomen submit your selues vnto your owne husbandes as vnto the lord : for the husband is the wiues head , euen as Christ is the head of the churche : And he also is the sauiour of the whole bodye . Therefore as the Churche , or congregacion , is subiecte vnto Christe : So lykewise let the wiues also be in subieccion vnto theyr owne husbandes , in all thinges . And againe he saieth : Let the wyfe reuerence her husbande . And ( in his Epistle to the Colossians ) Saincte Paule geueth you this short lesson . Colos. iii. Ye wiues submit your selues vnto your owne husbandes , as it is conueniente , in the Lorde .

Saincte Peter also doeth instructe you very godly , i. Peter . iii. thus sayeng : Let wiues be subiect to their owne husbandes , so that if any obey not the woorde , they may be wonne without the woorde , by the conuersacion of the wiues : Whyle they beholde your chaste conuersacion , coupled with feare , whose apparell let it not be outwarde , with broyded heare , and trymmyng about with golde , eyther in putting on of gorgeous apparell : But leat the hyd man , whiche is in the hearte , be without all corrupcion , so that the spirite be mylde and quiete , whiche is a precious thing in the sight of God . For after this maner ( in the olde tyme ) dyd the holy women , whiche trusted in God , apparell themselues , beeyng subiecte to theyr owne husbandes : as Sara obeyed Abraham callyng him lorde , whose daughters ye are made , doyng wel and beyng not dismaied with any feare . ( ? )

The newe maried persones , ( the same daye of their mariage ) must receiue the holy communion .

❧ THE ORDER FOR ❧ the visitacion of the sicke , and the Communion of the same . The prieste entring into the sicke persones house , shal saye .

Peace be in this house , and to all that dwell in it .

When he commeth into the sicke mannes presence , he shall saye this psalme .

Domine exaudi . Psal. C. xliii . HEare my prayer ( o lorde ) and consider my desire : herken vnto me for thy trueth and righteousnes sake .

And enter not into iudgement with thy seruaunt : for in thy sight shall no man liuing be iustified . For the enemy hath persecuted my soule , he hath smitten my lyfe downe to the grounde : he hath layed me in the darknesse , as the men that haue bene long dead .

Therefore is my spirite vexed within me : and my hearte within me is desolate .

Yet doe I remembre the tyme paste , I muse vpon all thy woorkes : yea , I exercise my selfe in the woorkes of thy handes .

I stretche forth myne handes vnto thee : my soule gaspeth vnto thee as a thirstie lande .

Heare me ( o lorde ) and that soone : for my spirite weaxeth faint : hyde not thy face from me , lest I be lyke vnto them that goe downe into the pitte .

O lette me heare thy louyng kyndnesse betymes in the mornynge , for in thee is my trust : shewe thou me the waye that I shoulde walke in , for I lyft vp my soule vnto thee . Deliuer me ( o lorde ) from myne enemyes : for I flye vnto thee to hyde me .

Teache me to dooe the thing , that pleaseth thee , for thou art my god : lette thy louyng spirite leade me foorth vnto the lande of righteousnesse .

Quicken me ( o lorde ) for thy names sake , and for thy righteousnesse sake bryng my soule out of trouble .

And of thy goodnesse slaye my enemies , and destroye all them that vexe my soule , for I am thy seruaunt .

Glory be to the father and to the sonne . &c.

As it was in the beginning . &c.

¶ With this antheme .

Remembre not Lorde our iniquities , nor the iniquities of our forefathers . Spare vs good Lorde , spare thy people , whom thou haste redemed with thy moste precious bloud , and be not angry with vs for euer .

Lorde haue mercy vpon vs .

Christe haue mercy vpon vs .

Lorde haue mercy vpon vs .

Our father whiche art in heauen . &c.

And leade vs not into temptacion .

Aunswere .

But deliuer vs from euill . Amen .

The Minister .

O Lorde saue thy seruaunt .

Aunswere .

Whiche putteth his trust in thee .

Minister .

Sende hym helpe from thy holy place .

Aunswere .

And euermore mightily defende hym .

Minister .

Let the enemy haue none aduauntage of hym .

Aunswere .

Nor the wicked approche to hurte hym .

Minister .

Bee vnto hym , O Lorde , a strong tower .

Aunswere .

From the face of his enemy .

Minister .

Lorde heare my prayer .

Aunswere .

And let my crye come vnto thee .

Minister .

Let vs praye . O Lorde , looke downe from heauen , beholde , visite , and releue this thy seruaunte : Looke vpon hym with the iyes of thy mercy , geue hym coumforte , and sure confidence in thee : Defende hym from the daunger of the enemy , and kepe hym in perpetuall peace , and safetie : through Jesus Christe our Lorde . Amen .

HEare vs almightie and moste mercifull God , and Sauioure : Extende thy accustomed goodnesse to this thy seruaunt , whiche is greued with sickenesse : Visite hym , O Lord , as thou diddest visite Peters wyfes mother , and the Capitaynes seruaunte . And as thou preseruedst Thobie and Sara by thy Aungell from daunger : So restore vnto this sicke person his former health ( if it be thy will , ) or els geue hym grace so to take thy correccion : that after this painfull lyfe ended , he may dwel with thee in lyfe euerlastyng . Amen .

Then shall the minister exhorte the sicke person after this fourme , or other lyke .

DErely beloued , knowe this , that almightie God is the Lorde ouer lyfe , & death , and ouer all thinges to them perteining , as yougth , strength , helth , age , weakenesse , and sickenesse . Wherfore , whatsoeuer youre sickenesse is , know you certaynly that it is Gods visitacion . And for what cause soeuer this sickenesse is sent vnto you : whether it bee to trye your pacience for the example of other , and that your fayth maye be founde , in the daye of the Lord , laudable , gloryous and honourable , to the encrease of glory , and endlesse felicitie : Orels it be sente vnto you to correcte and amende in you , whatsoeuer doeth offende the iyes of our heauenly father : knowe you certaynlye , If the person visited bee very sicke , then the curate may end his exhortacion at this place . that yf you truely repente you of youre synnes , and beare youre sicknesse paciently , trustyng in Gods mercye , for his deare sonne Iesus Christes sake , and rendre vnto him humble thankes for his fatherly visitacion , submytting your selfe wholy to his will : it shall turne to your profite , & helpe you forward in the right way that leadeth vnto euerlasting lyfe . ☞ ¶ Take therfore in good worth , the chastement of the Lord : For whom the Lord loueth , he chastiseth . Yea ( as Saincte Paul sayeth , ) he scourgeth euery sonne , whiche he receyueth : yf you endure chastisement , he offereth himselfe vnto you as vnto his owne children . What sonne is he that the father chastiseth not ? Yf ye be not vnder correccion ( wherof all the true children are partakers ) then are ye bastardes and not children . Therfore seing that whan our carnall fathers doe correct vs , we reuerently obey them , shall we not nowe muche rather be obedient to our spirituall father , and so lyue ? And they for a fewe dayes do chastise vs afer their owne pleasure : but he doeth chastise vs for our profite , to th entente he may make vs partakers of his holines . These wordes , good brother , are Gods wordes , and wrytten in holy scripture for our coumfort and instruccion , that we should paciently and with thankes geuyng , beare oure heauenly fathers correccion : whansoeuer by any maner of aduersitie it shall please his gracious goodnes to visite vs . And there should be no greater coumfort to christian persons , then to be made lyke vnto Christe , by sufferyng paciently aduersities , troubles , and sickenesses . For he himselfe went not vp to ioy , but first he suffered payne : he entred not into his glory , before he was crucified . So truely our waye to eternall ioy , is to suffre here with Christe , and our doore to entre into eternall lyfe : is gladly to dye with Christe , that we may ryse againe from death , and dwell with him in euerlasting lyfe . Nowe therfore taking your sickenesse , whiche is thus profitable for you , paciently : I exhorte you in the name of God , to remembre the profession , which you made vnto God in youre Baptisme . And forasmuche as after this lyfe , there is accompte to bee geuen vnto the ryghteous iudge , of whom all must be iudged without respect of persons : I require you to examine your selfe , & your state , both towarde God and manne , so that accusyng and condemning your selfe for your owne faultes , you may fynde mercy at our heauenvly fathers hand , for Christes sake , and not be accused and condemned in that fearefull iudgement . Therfore I shall shortly rehearse the articles of our fayth , that ye may knowe whether you doe beleue as a christian man should beleue , or no.

Here the minister shall rehearse the articles of the faythe , saying thus .

Doest thou beleue in God the father almightie ?

And so forth as it is in Baptisme .

This may be done before the minister begyn his prayers as he shall see cause .

Then shall the minister examine whether he be in charitie with all the worlde : Exhortyng hym to forgeue from the botome of his herte , all persons that haue offended hym : and if he haue offended other , to aske them forgeuenesse : and where he hath done iniurie or wrong to any man , that he make amendes to his vttermoste power . And if he haue not afore disposed his goodes , let him then make his wyll . ( But men must be oft admonished that they sette an ordre for theyr temporall goodes and landes , whan they be in helth . ) And also to declare his debtes , what he oweth , and what is owyng to hym : for discharging of his conscience , and quietnesse of his executours . The minister may not forget , nor omitte to moue the sicke person , ( and that most earnestly ) to lyberalitie toward the poore .

¶ Here shall the sicke person make a speciall confession , yf he fele his conscience troubled with any weightie matter . After which confession , the priest shall absolue hym after this forme : and the same forme of absolucion shall be vsed in all pryuate confessions .

OVre Lorde Iesus Christe , who hath lefte power to his Churche to absolue all sinners , whiche truely repente and beleue in hym : of his great mercye forgeue thee thyne offences : and by his autoritie committed to me , I absolue thee from all thy sinnes , in the name of the father , and of the sonne , and of the holy gost . Amen .

And then the priest shall saye the Collecte folowyng .

Let vs praye . O Moste mercifull God , whiche accordyng to the multitude of thy mercies , doest so put awaye the sinnes of those which truely repent , that thou remembrest them nomore : open thy iye of mercy vpon this thy seruaunt : who moste earnestly desireth pardon and forgeuenesse : Renue in him , moste louing father , whatsoeuer hath been decayed by the fraude and malice of the deuill , or by his owne carnal wil , and frailnes : preserue and continue this sicke membre in the vnitie of thy Churche , consider his contricion , accept his teares , aswage his payne as shal be seen to thee moste expediente for hym . And forasmuche as he putteth hys full trust only in thy mercy : Impute not vnto hym his former sinnes , but take him vnto thy fauour : through the merites of thy most derely beloued sonne Iesus Christ . Amen .

Then the minister shall saye this Psalme .

IN thee , O Lorde , haue I put my trust , Jn te domine speraui . psal. lxxi . lette me neuer be put to confusion , but ridde me , and deliuer me in thy righteousnes : enclyne thyne eare vnto me , and saue me .

Be thou my strong holde , ( wherunto I may alwaye resorte ) thou haste promysed to helpe me : for thou art my house of defence and my castell .

Deliuer me ( O my God ) out of the hande of the vngodly : out of the hande of the vnrighteous and cruell manne .

For thou ( O Lorde God ) art the thyng that I long for , thou art my hope euen from my youth .

Through thee haue I been holden vp euer since I was borne : thou arte he that tooke me out of my mothers wombe , my prayse shal be alwaye of thee .

I am become as it were a monster vnto many : but my sure trust is in thee .

Oh let my mouth be filled with thy prayse ( that I maye syng of thy glory ) and honour all the daye long .

Cast me not awaye in the tyme of age : forsake me not when my strength fayleth me .

For myne enemies speake against me : and they that lay waite for my soule , take their counsayle together , saying :

God hath forsaken hym , persecute hym and take him : for there is none to deliuer him .

Goe not ferre from me , O God : my God , haste thee to helpe me .

Let them be confounded and perishe , that are agaynste my soule : let them be couered with shame and dishonoure , that seke to doe me euill .

As for me , I wyll paciently abyde alwaye : and wyll prayse thee more and more .

My mouth shall dayly speake of thy righteousnesse and saluacion : for I knowe no ende therof .

I will goe forth in the strength of the Lorde God : and will make mencion of thy righteousnesse onely .

Thou ( O God ) haste taught me from my youth vp vntill nowe : therfore will I tell of thy wondreous workes .

Forsake me not ( O God ) in myne olde age , when I am gray headed : vntill I haue shewed thy strength vnto this generacion , & thy power to all them that are yet for to come .

Thy righteousnesse ( O God ) is very high , and greate thynges are they that thou haste done : O God who is lyke vnto thee ?

O what great troubles and aduersities haste thou shewed me ? and yet diddest thou turne and refreshe me : yea , and broughtest me from the depe of the earth agayne .

Thou haste brought me to great honour : and comforted me on euery syde .

Therfore will I praise thee , & thy faythfulnes ( O God ) playing vpon an instrument of musicke : vnto thee wyll I syng vpon the harpe , O thou holy one of Israel .

My lippes will be fayne , when I syng vnto thee : and so will my soule whom thou haste deliuered .

My tounge also shall talke of thy ryghteousnesse all the daye long : for they are confounded and brought vnto shame , that seke to doe me euill .

Glory be to the father . &c.

As it was in the begynnyng . &c.

Addyng this antheme .

O Saueour of the worlde saue vs , whiche by thy crosse and precious bloud haste redemed vs , helpe vs we beseche thee , O God .

Then shall the minister saye .

THe almyghty Lord , whiche is a moste strong tower to all them that put their trust in hym , to whom al thinges in heauen , in earth , and vnder earth , doe bowe and obey : be nowe & euermore thy defence , and make thee know and fele , that there is no other name vnder heauen geuen to man , in whome and through whome , thou mayest receyue helth and saluation , but onely the name of our Lorde Iesus Christe . Amen .

¶ If the sicke person desyre to be annoynted , then shall the priest annoynte hym vpon the forehead or breast onely , makyng the signe of the crosse , saying thus .

AS with this visible oyle thy body outwardelye is annoynted : so our heauenly father , almightie god , graunt of his infinite goodnes , that thy soule inwardly may be annointed with the holy gost , who is the spirite of al strength , comfort , reliefe , and gladnes . And vouchesafe for his great mercy ( if it be his blessed will ) to restore vnto thee thy bodely health , and strength , to serue hym : and sende thee release of all thy paynes , troubles and diseases , both in bodye and mynde . And howsoeuer his goodnes ( by his diuine and vnsearcheable prouidence ) shal dispose of thee : we his vnworthy ministers and seruauntes , humbly beseche the eternall maiestie , to doe with thee , accordyng to the multitude of his innumerable mercies , and to pardone thee all thy synnes , and offences , committed by all thy bodely sences , passions , and carnall affeccions : who also vouchesafe mercifullye to graunt vnto thee gostly strength , by his holy spirite , to withstand & ouercome al temptacions & assaultes of thine aduersary , that in no wise he preuaile againste thee , but that thou maist haue perfect victory & triumph against the deuil , sine , & deth , through Christ our lord : Who by his deth , hath ouercomed the prince of death , & with the father , & the holy gost euermore liueth & reigneth god , world without end . Amen .

HOw long wilt thou forget me ( O Lord ? ) for euer ? Vsque quo domine . psal. xiii how long wilt thou hyde thy face from me ?

How long shal I seke counsel in my soule ? & be so vexed in myne heart ? how long shal myne enemie tryumphe ouer me ?

Consider , and heare me ( O Lord my God ) lighten myne eyes , that I slepe not in death .

Lest myne enemy say , I haue preuayled agaynste hym : for if I be cast down , they that trouble me will reioyce at it .

But my trust is in thy mercy , and my hearte is ioyful in thy saluacion .

I will sing of the lorde , because he hath delte so louyngly with me .

Yea I wil prayse the name of the lord the most higheste .

Glory be to the father . &c.

As it was in the beginning . &c.

The Communion of the sicke .

FOrasmuche as all mortall men be subiect to many sodain perilles , diseases , and syckenesses , and euer vncerteyne what tyme they shall departe out of this lyfe : Therefore to the intente they may be alwayes in a redynesse to dye , whensoeuer it shall please almyghtye God to call them : The curates shall diligently from time to time , but specially in the plague time , exhorte theyr parishoners to the ofte receiuing ( in the churche ) of the holy Communion of the body and bloud of our sauiour Christe : whiche ( if they doe ) they shall haue no cause in theyr sodayne visitacion , to be vnquieted for lacke of the same . But if the sycke person be not hable to come to the churche , and yet is desyrous to receyue the Communion in his house , then he must geue knowlege ouer night , or els early in the morning to the curate , sygnifying also how many be appoynted to communicate with him . And if the same day there be a celebracion of the holy Communion in the churche , then shal the priest reserue ( at the open communion ) so muche of the sacrament of the body and bloud , as shall serue the sicke person , and so many as shal Communicate with him ( if there be any . ) And so soone as he conuenientlye may , after the open Communion ended in the churche , shall goe and minister the same , firste to those that are appoynted to communicate with the sicke ( if there be any ) and last of al to the sicke persone himselfe . But before the Curate distribute the holy Communion : the appoynted generall confessyon must be made in the name of the communicantes , the curate adding the absolucion with the comfortable sentences of scripture folowyng in the open Communion : and after the communion ended , the Collecte .

Almightie and euerliuyng God , we moste hartely thanke thee . &c.

¶ But if the day be not appoynted for the open communion in the churche , then ( vpon conuenient warning geuen ) the curate shal come and visite the sicke person afore noone . And hauing a conuenient place in the sycke mannes house ( where he may reuerentely celebrate ) with all thynges necessary for the same , and not being otherwise letted with the publike seruice or any other iust impediment : he shall there celebrate the holy communion after suche forme and sorte as herafter is appoynted .

THE CELEBRAcion of the holy Communion for the sicke .

O Prayse the Lorde , all ye nacions , laude hym all ye people : for hys mercifull kyndenes is confirmed towarde vs , and the trueth of the Lorde endureth for euer . Glory be to the father , and to the sonne . &c.

Lorde haue mercy vpon vs . Christ haue mercy vpon vs . Lorde haue mercy vpon vs .

Without any more repeticion . The Priest .

The Lorde be with you .

Aunswere .

And with thy spirite

Let vs praye . ALmyghtye euerlyuyng God , maker of mankynde , whiche doeste correct those whome thou doest loue , and chastisest euery one whome thou dost receiue : we beseche thee to haue mercie vpon thys thy seruaunt visited with thy hand , and to graunt that he may take his sickenes paciently , and recouer his bodily health ( if it be thy gracyous will ) and whansoeuer his soule shall departe from the body , it may without spotte be presented vnto thee : through Iesus Christ our Lorde . Amen .

The Epistle . MY sonne despise not the correccion of the lorde , Hebr. xii . neyther faynt when thou art rebuked of him : for whom the lorde loueth , him he correcteth , yea and he scourgeth euery sonne , whome he receiueth .

The Gospel . John .v. Verely verely I saye vnto you , he that heareth my woorde , and beleueth on him that sente me , hath euerlasting lyfe , and shall not come vnto damnacyon , but he passeth from death vnto life .

The Preface . The Lorde be with you .

Aunswere .

And with thy spirite .

¶ Lift vp your heartes . &c.

Vnto the ende of the Cannon .

¶ At the time of the distribucion of the holy sacrament , the priest shal first receiue the Communion hymselfe , & after minister to them that be appoynted to communicate with the sycke ( if there be any ) and then to the sicke person . And the sicke person shal alwayes desire some , eyther of his owne house , or els of hys neighbours , to receiue the holy Communion with hym , for that shall bee to hym a singuler great coumfort , and of theyr parte a great token of charitie .

¶ And if there bee moe sycke persons to be visited the same day that the Curate dooeth celebrate in anye sycke mannes house : then shall the curate ( there ) reserue so much of the sacrament of the body and bloud : as shall serue the other sicke persons , and suche as be appoynted to communicate with them , ( if there bee anye . ) And shall immediatly cary it , and minister it vnto them .

¶ But if any man eyther by reason of extremitie of sickenesse , or for lacke of warnyng geuen in due tyme , to the curate , or by any other iuste impediment , doe not receiue the sacrament of Christes body & bloud : then the curate shall instruct him , that if he doe truely repent him of his sinnes , and stedfastly beleue that Iesus Christ hath suffered death vpon the crosse for hym : and shed hys bloud for hys redempcion , earnestly remembring the benefites he hath therby , and geuing him heartie thankes therfore : he doth eate and drynke spiritually the body and bloud of our sauiour Christ , profitably to his soules health , althoughe he dooe not receyue the sacramente with his mouth

¶ When the sicke persone is visited and receiueth the holy Communion , all at one tyme : then the priest for more expedicion shall vse this order at the visitacion .

The Antheme . Remember not Lorde . &c.

Lorde haue mercie vpon vs .

Christe haue mercy vpon vs .

Lorde haue mercy vpon vs .

¶ Our father whiche art in heauen . &c.

And leade vs not into temptacion .

Aunswere .

But deliuer vs from euil . Amen .

Let vs pray .

O Lorde looke downe from heauen . &c.

With the first parte of the exhortacion and all other thynges vnto the Psalme :

In thee O Lorde haue I put my trust . &c.

And if the sicke desyre to be annoyncted , then shall the Prieste vse the appoynted prayer without any Psalme .

❧ THE ORDRE FOR ❧ the Buriall of the dead . The priest metyng the Corps at the Churche stile , shall say : Or els the priestes and clearkes shall syng , and so goe eyther into the Churche , or towardes the graue .

I Am the resurreccion and the lyfe ( sayth the Lorde ) he that beleueth in me , yea though he were dead , Jhon . xi . yet shall he lyue . And whosoeuer lyueth and beleueth in me : shall not dye for euer .

I Knowe that my redemer lyueth , and that I shall ryse out of the earth in the last day , Iob. xix . and shal be couered again with my skinne , and shall see God in my fleshe : yea and I my selfe shall beholde hym , not with other but with these same iyes .

WE brought nothyng into this world , i. Timo. vi . Iob. i. neyther may we carye any thyng out of this worlde . The Lorde geueth , and the Lorde taketh away . Euen as it pleaseth the Lorde , so commeth thynges to passe : blessed be the name of the Lorde .

When they come at the graue , whyles the Corps is made ready to be layed into the earth , the priest shall saye , orels the priest and clearkes shall syng .

MAnne that is borne of a woman , Job . ix . hath but a shorte tyme to lyue , and is full of misery : he cummeth vp and is cut downe lyke a floure , he flyeth as it were a shadowe , and neuer continueth in one staye .

¶ In the myddest of lyfe we be in death , of whom may we seke for succour but of thee , O Lorde , which for our sinnes iustly art moued : yet O Lorde God moste holy , O Lorde moste mighty , O holy and moste mercifull sauiour , deliuer vs not into the bytter paynes of eternall death . Thou knowest , Lorde , the secretes of our heartes , shutte not vp thy mercyfull iyes to oure prayers : But spare vs Lorde moste holy , O God moste mighty , O holy and mercifull sauiour , thou moste worthy iudge eternal , suffre vs not at our last houre for any paynes of death , to fall from thee .

Then the priest castyng earth vpon the Corps , shall saye .

I Commende thy soule to God the father almightie , and thy body to the grounde , earth to earth , asshes to asshes , dust to dust , in sure and certaine hope of resurreccion to eternall lyfe , through our Lorde Iesus Christe , who shall chaunge oure vile body , that it may be lyke to his gloryous body , according to the mighty workyng wherby he is hable to subdue al thinges to himselfe .

Then shal be sayed or song .

Apoca. xiiii . I Heard a voyce from heauen , saying vnto me : Write , blessed are the dead which dye in the Lord . Euen so sayeth the spirite , that they rest from their labours .

Let vs pray . WE commend into thy handes of mercy ( most mercifull father ) the soule of this our brother departed . N. And his body we commit to the earth , beseching thine infinite goodnesse , to geue vs grace to lyue in thy feare and loue , and to dye in thy fauour : that when the iudgemente shall come whiche thou haste committed to thy welbeloued sonne , both this oure brother , and we , may be found acceptable in thy sight , and receyue that blessing , whiche thy welbeloued sonne shall then pronounce to all that loue and feare thee , saying : Come ye blessed children of my father : Receyue the kyngdome prepared for you before the beginning of the worlde . Graunt this , mercifull father , for the honour of Iesu Christe our onely sauior , mediator , and aduocate . Amen .

This prayer shall also be added .

ALmightye God , we geue thee hertie thankes for this thy seruaunt , whom thou hast deliuered from the miseries of this wretched worlde , from the bodye of death and all temptacion . And , as we trust , haste brought his soule , which he committed into thy holy handes , into sure consolacion and rest : Graunt we beseche thee , that at the daye of iudgemente , hys soule and all the soules of thy elect , departed out of thys lyfe , may with vs and we with them , fullye receyue thy promisses , and bee made perfite altogether , thorowe the glorious resurreccion of thy sonne Iesus Christe our Lorde .

These psalmes with other suffrages folowing , are to be sayde in the churche , either before or after the buriall of the corps .

I Am well pleased that the lorde hath hearde the voyce of my prayer . Dilexi quoniam . psal. cx●i

That he hath enclined his eare vnto me : therfore will I call vpon him as long as I liue .

The snares of death compased me round about , and the paynes of hel , gatte hold vpon me : I shal finde trouble and heauines , and I shall call vpon the name of the Lorde ( O Lorde ) I beseche thee deliuer my soule .

Gracious is the lord , and righteous : yea our god is mercifull .

The lorde preserueth the simple : I was in misery and he helped me .

Turne agayn then vnto thy rest , O my soule : for the lord hath rewarded thee .

And why ? thou hast deliuered my soule from death , mine eyes from teares , and my feete from falling .

I will walke before the lorde , in the lande of the liuyng .

I beleued & therefore will I speake : but I was sore troubled .

I sayde in my haste : all men are lyers .

What rewarde shall I geue vnto the lorde : for all the benefites that he hath done vnto me ?

I wil receiue the cup of saluacion : and cal vpon the name of the Lorde .

I wil pay my vowes now in the presence of all his people : right dere in the sight of the lorde is the death of hys saintes .

Beholde ( O Lorde ) how that I am thy seruaunt : I am thy seruaunt and the sonne of thy handemayde , thou haste broken my bondes in sunder .

I will offer to thee the sacrifyce of thankes geuyng : and will call vpon the name of the Lorde .

I will pay my vowes vnto the lorde in the syghte of all hys people : in the courtes of the Lordes house , euen in the middest of thee , O Hierusalem .

Glory be to the father . &c.

As it was in the beginning . &c.

Domine probasti . psal. cxxxix . O Lorde thou hast searched me out , and knowen me . Thou knowest my downsitting and mine vprising : thou vnderstandest my thoughtes long before .

Thou arte about my path , and about my bed : and spyeste out all my wayes .

For loe there is not a woorde in my tongue : but thou ( O Lorde ) knowest it altogether .

Thou hast fashioned me , behynde and before : and layed thyne hande vpon me .

Such knowlage is to woonderfull and excellente for me : I cannot attayne vnto it .

Whither shall I goe then from thy spirite ? or whither shall I goe then from thy presence ?

If I clime vp into heauen , thou art there : If I goe down to hell thou art there also .

If I take the winges of the morning , and remaine in the vttermost partes of the sea .

Euen there also shall thy hande leade me : and thy ryght hande shall holde me .

If I say : peraduenture the derkenes shal couer me , then shall my night be turned to day .

Yea the darkenes is no darkenes with thee : but the night is all cleare as the day , the darkenes and lyght to thee are both a lyke .

For my reines are thyne , thou hast couered me in my mothers wombe , I wil geue thankes vnto thee : for I am fearfully , and wunderously made , marueilous are thy woorkes , and that my soule knoweth ryghte well .

My bones are not hyd from thee : though I bee made secretly , and fashioned beneath in the yearth .

Thyne eyes did see my substaunce , yet beyng vnperfect : and in thy booke were all my members written .

Whiche daye by daye were fashioned : when as yet there was none of them .

How deare are thy counsels vnto me , O God ? O howe great is the summe of them ?

If I tell them , they are moe in noumbre then the sande : when I wake vp , I am present with thee .

Wilt thou not sley the wicked , O God ? departe from me ye bloud thristie men .

For they speake vnrighteously against thee : and thine enemies take thy name in vaine .

Do not I hate them , O Lorde , that hate thee ? and am not I greued with those that ryse vp agaynst thee ?

Yea I hate them right soore : euen as though they were myne enemies .

Trye me , O God , and seke the grounde of myne heart : proue me , and examine my thoughtes .

Looke well if there be any way of wickednes in me : and leade me in the waye euerlastyng .

Glory be to the father . &c.

As it was in the begynnyng . &c.

PRayse the Lord ( O my soule ) while I lyue will I prayse the Lorde : Lauda anima mea . psal. cxlvi . yea as long as I haue any beeing , I will sing prayses vnto my God .

O put not your trust in princes , nor in any childe of man : for there is no helpe in them .

For when the breath of man goeth furth , he shall turne agayne to his earth : and then all his thoughtes perishe .

Blessed is he that hath the God of Iacob for his helpe : and whose hope is in the Lorde his God .

Whiche made heauen and earth , the sea , and al that therin is : whiche kepeth his promyse for euer .

Whiche helpeth them to ryght that suffer wrong : whiche feedeth the hungry .

The Lorde looceth men out of prison : the Lorde geueth sight to the blynde .

The Lorde helpeth them vp that are fallen : the Lorde careth for the righteous .

The Lorde careth for the straungers , he defendeth the fatherlesse and widdowe : as for the waye of the vngodly , he turneth it vpsyde downe .

The Lorde thy God , O Sion , shal be king for euermore : and throughout all generacions .

Glory be to the father . &c.

As it was in the beginnyng . &c.

Then shall folowe this lesson , taken out of the .xv. Chapter to the Corinthians , the first Epistle .

i. Cor. xv . CHriste is risen from the dead , and become the firste fruites of them that slepte . For by a manne came death , and by a manne came the resurreccion of the dead . For as by Adam all dye : euen so by Christe shall all be made alyue : but euery manne in his owne ordre . The firste is Christe , then they that are Christes at his commyng . Then commeth the ende , when he hath delyuered vp the kyngdome to God the father , when he hath put downe all rule and all authoritie and power . For he must reygne till he haue putte all his enemyes vnder his feete . The laste enemy that shall be destroyed , is death . For he hath put all thinges vnder his feete . But when he sayeth all thinges are put vnder him , it is manifest that he is excepted , whiche did put all thinges vnder hym . When all thynges are subdued vnto hym , then shall the sonne also hymselfe be subiecte vnto hym that put all thynges vnder him , that God may be all in all . Els what doe they , which are baptized ouer the dead , if the dead ryse not at all ? Why are they then baptized ouer them ? Yea , and why stand we alwaye then in ieoperdie ? By our reioysing , which I haue in Christ Iesu our Lord , I dye dayly . That I haue fought with beastes at Ephesus after the maner of men , what auauntageth it me , if the dead ryse not againe ? Let vs eate , and drynke , for to morowe we shall dye . Be not ye deceyued : euill wordes corrupt good maners . Awake truely out of slepe , and sinne not . For some haue not the knowledge of God . I speake this to youre shame . But some manne will say : howe aryse the dead ? with what body shall they come ? Thou foole , that whiche thou sowest , is not quickened excepte it dye . And what sowest thou ? Thou sowest not that body that shal be : but bare corne , as of weate , or of some other : but God geueth it a body at his pleasure , to euery seede his owne body . All fleshe is not one maner of fleshe : but there is one maner of fleshe of men , an other maner of fleshe of beastes , an other of fishes , and an other of birdes . There are also celestiall bodyes , and there are bodyes terrestriall . But the glory of the celestiall is one , and the glory of the terrestrial is an other . There is one maner glory of the sunne , and an other glory of the moone , and an other glory of the starres . For one starre differeth from an other in glory . So is the resurreccion of the deade . It is sowen in corrupcion , it riseth agayne in incorrupcion . It is sowen in dishonoure , it ryseth agayne in honoure . It is sowen in weakenes ; it riseth againe in power . It is sowen a naturall body , it ryseth agayne a spirituall bodie . There is a natural body , and there is a spiritual body : as it is also written : the first man Adam was made a lyuing soule , and the last Adam was made a quicknyng spirite . Howebeit that is not fyrst which is spirituall : but that whiche is naturall , and then that which is spirituall . The first man is of the earth , earthy : The seconde manne is the Lorde from heauen ( heauenly . ) As is the earthy , suche are they that are earthy . And as is the heauenly , such are they that are heauenly . And as we haue borne the image of the earthy , so shal we beare the ymage of the heauenly . This saie I brethren , that fleshe and bloud can not enherite the kingdome of God : Neither doth corrupcion inherite vncorrupcion . Beholde , I shewe you a mistery . We shal not al slepe , but we shall al be chaunged , and that in a momente , in the twynkelyng of an iye by the laste trumpe . For the trumpe shal blowe , & the dead shal rise incorruptible , and we shal be chaunged . For this corruptible must put on incorrupcion : & this mortal must put on immortalitie . When this corruptible hath put on incorrupcion , & this mortal hath put on immortalitie : then shal be brought to passe the saying that is written : Death is swalowed vp in victory : Death where is thy sting ? Hell where is thy victory ? The sting of death is synne : & the strength of sinne is the law . But thankes be vnto God , which hath geuen vs victory , through our lord Iesus Christ . Therfore my deare brethren , be ye steadfast & vnmouable , alwaies riche in the worke of the lord , forasmuch as ye know , how that your labour is not in vaine , in the lord .

The lesson ended , then shal the priest saye .

Lorde haue mercy vpon vs . Christ haue mercy vpon vs . Lorde haue mercy vpon vs .

¶ Oure father which art in heauen . &c.

And leade vs not into temptacion .

Aunswere .

But delyuer vs from euil . Amen .

Priest .

Entre not ( O Lorde ) into iudgement with thy seruaunt .

Aunswere .

For in thy sight no lyuing creature shal be iustifyed .

Priest .

From the gates of hell .

Aunswere .

Delyuer theyr soules , O Lorde .

Priest .

I beleue to see the goodnes of the Lorde .

Aunswere .

In the lande of the lyuing .

Priest .

O Lorde , graciously heare my prayer .

Aunswere .

And let my crye come vnto thee .

Let vs praye . O Lorde , with whome do liue the spirites of them that be dead : and in whome the soules of them that be elected , after they be delyuered from the burden of the fleshe , be in ioy and felicitie : Graunte vnto this thy seruaunt , that the sinnes which he committed in this world be not imputed vnto him , but that he , escaping the gates of hell , & paynes of eternal darckenes , may euer dwel in the region of light , with Abraham , Isaac , and Iacob , in the place where is no wepyng , sorowe , nor heauynes : and when that dredful day of the generall resurreccion shall come , make hym to ryse also with the iust and righteous , and receiue thys body againe to glory , then made pure and incorruptible : set him on the righte hande of thy sonne Iesus Christ , among thy holy and elect , that then he maye heare with them these most swete and coumfortable wordes : Come to me ye blessed of my father , possesse the kyngdome which hath bene prepared for you from the begynning of the world : Graunte this we beseche thee , o mercyfull father , through Iesus Christ our mediatour and redemer . Amen .

❧ THE CELEBRACION ❧ of the holy Communion when there is a Burial of the dead .

LYke as the hart desireth the water brookes : Quem admedum . psal. xlii . so longeth my soule after thee , O God .

My soule is a thirst for god , yea , euen for the liuing god : when shall I come to appeare before the presence of God ? My teares haue beene my meate day and nighte : whyle they dayly say vnto me , where is nowe thy god ?

Nowe when I thinke thereupon , I powre out my heart by my selfe : for I went with the multitude , and brought them furth vnto the house of God , in the voyce of praise and thankesgeuing , emong suche as kepe holy day .

Why art thou so full of heauines ( O my soule ) and why art thou so vnquiete within me ?

Put thy trust in god , for I wil yet geue him thankes , for the helpe of his countenaunce .

My God , my soule is vexed within me : therefore will I remember thee concerning the land of Iordane , and the litle hill of Hermonim .

One deepe calleth an other because of the noyse of thy water pypes : al thy waues and stormes are gone ouer me . The lorde hath graunted his louing kyndenesse on the daye tyme : and in the nighte season dyd I syng of hym , and made my prayer vnto the god of my lyfe .

I will say vnto the God of my strength , why haste thou forgotten me ? why goe I thus heauelye , whyle the enemye oppresseth me ?

My bones are smitten a soonder , whyle myne enemies ( that trouble me ) cast me in the teeth : namely while they say dayly vnto me , where is nowe thy God ?

Why art thou so vexed ( O my soule ) and why arte thou so disquieted within me ?

O put thy trust in god , for I will yet thanke hym whiche is the helpe of my countenaunce , and my God .

Glory be to the father , and to the sonne : & to the holy gost .

As it was in the beginning , is nowe , and euer shall be : worlde without ende . Amen .

Collette .

O Mercifull god the father of oure lord Iesu Christ , who is the resurreccion and the life : In whome whosoeuer beleueth shall liue thoughe he dye : And whosoeuer liueth , and beleueth in hym , shall not dye eternally : who also hath taught vs ( by his holye Apostle Paule ) not to bee sorye as men without hope for them that slepe in him : We mekelye beseche thee ( o father ) to raise vs from the death of sin , vnto the life of righteousnes , that when we shall departe this lyfe , we maye slepe in him ( as our hope is this our brother doeth ) and at the general resurreccion in the laste daie , both we and this oure brother departed , receiuyng agayne our bodies , and risinge againe in thy moste gracious fauoure : maye with all thine elect Saynctes , obteine eternall ioye . Graunt this , O Lord god , by the meanes of our aduocate Iesus Christ : whiche with thee and the holy ghoste , liueth and reigneth one God for euer . Amen .

The Epistle .

i. Tess. iiii . I Would not brethren that ye shoulde bee ignoraunt concernyng them whiche are fallen a slepe , that ye sorowe not as other doe , which haue no hope . For if wee beleue that Iesus dyed , and rose agayne : euen so them also whiche slepe by Iesus , wyll God brynge againe with him . For this saie we vnto you in the woorde of the Lord : that we whiche shall lyue , and shall remaine in the cummynge of the Lorde , shall not come ere they whiche slepe . For the Lorde himselfe shall descende from heauen with a shoute and the voice of the Archangell and troump of God . And the deade in Christ shall arise firste : then wee whiche shall lyue ( euen wee whiche shall remayne ) shall bee caughte vp wyth them also in the cloudes , to meete the Lorde in the ayre . And so shall wee euer bee wyth the Lorde . Wherefore coumforte youre selues one an other wyth these woordes .

¶ The gospell .

IEsus sayed to his disciples and to the Iewes : John . vi . All that the father geueth me , shall come to me : and he that commeth to me , I cast not away . For I came down from heauen : not to doe that I will , but that he will whiche hath sent me . And this is the fathers will whiche hath sente me : that of all whiche he hath geuen me , I shall lose nothing : but raise them vp again at the last day . And this is the wyll of hym that sent me : that euery one which seeth the sonne and beleueth on him , haue euerlasting lyfe . And I wil raise hym vp at the laste daye .

❧ THE ORDRE OF THE ❧ Purification of weomen . The woman shall come into the churche , and there shall kneele downe in some conueniente place , nygh vnto the quier doore : and the prieste standyng by her , shall saye these woordes or suche lyke , as the case shall require .

FOr asmuche as it hath pleased almightie god of his goodnes to geue you safe deliueraunce , and your childe baptisme , and hath preserued you in the greate daunger of childebirth : ye shal therefore geue heartie thankes vnto god , and pray .

Then shall the prieste say this psalme .

Leuaui oculos Psal. cxxi . I Haue lifted vp mine iyes vnto the hilles : from whence cummeth my helpe ?

My help cummeth euen from the lord : whiche hath made heauen and earth .

He will not suffer thy foote to be moued : and he that kepeth thee will not slepe .

Beholde , he that kepeth Israell : shall neyther slumber nor slepe .

The lorde himselfe is thy keper : the lorde is thy defence vpon thy right hande .

So that the sunne shall not burne thee by daye : neyther the moone by nyght .

The lord shall preserue thee from all euill : yea it is euen he that shall kepe thy soule .

The lord shall preserue thy going out , and thy cummyng in : from this tyme furth for euermore .

Glorye be to the father , and to the sonne . &c.

As it was in the beginning , is nowe , and euer . &c.

Lord haue mercie vpon vs .

Christ haue mercie vpon vs .

Lorde haue mercie vpon vs .

¶ Our father whiche art in heauen . &c.

And leade vs not into temptacion .

Aunswere .

But deliuer vs from euill . Amen .

Priest .

O lord saue this woman thy seruaunt .

Aunswere .

Which putteth her trust in thee .

Priest .

Be thou to her a strong tower .

Aunswere .

From the face of her enemie .

Priest .

Lorde heare oure praier .

Aunswere .

And let oure crye come to thee .

Priest .

¶ Let vs praye . O Almyghtye God , which hast delyuered thys woman thy seruaunt from the great payne and perill of child-birth : Graunt we beseche thee ( most mercyfull father ) that she through thy helpe may both faithfully lyue , and walke in her vocacion accordyng to thy will in thys lyfe present : and also maye be partaker of euerlastyng glory in the lyfe to come : through Iesus Christe oure Lorde . Amen .

The woman that is purifyed , must offer her Crisome , and other accustomed offeringes . And if there be a communion , it is conuenient that she receiue the holy communion .

The first daie of Lente commonly called Ashewednisdaye . ¶ After mattens ended , the people beyng called together by the rynging of a bel , and assembled in the churche : Thinglishe letanye shall be sayed after th accustomed maner : whiche ended , the prieste shall goe into the pulpitte , and saie thus .

Brethren , in the primatiue churche there was a godlye discipline , that at the begynning of lente suche persones as were notorious sinners , were put to open penaunce , and punished in this worlde , that theyr soules myght be saued in the daye of the Lorde . And that other , admonyshed by theyr example , mighte be more afrayed to offende . In the steede whereof vntill the sayde disciplyne maye be restored agayne : ( whyche thynge is muche to be wished ) it is thoughte good that at this tyme ( in your presence ) shoulde be read the generall sentences of goddes cursing agaynst impenitent synners , gathered out of the xxvii . Chapter of Deuteronomie , and other places of scripture . And that ye should aunswere to euery sentence , Amen . To the intente that you beyng admonished of the greate indignacion of God agaynste synners : maye the rather be called to earneste and true repentaunce , and maye walke more warely in these daungerous dayes , fleyng from suche vices , for the which ye affirme with your owne mouthes : the curse of God to be due .

¶ Cursed is the manne that maketh any carued or molten image , an abominacion to the Lord , the worke of the handes of the craftes manne , and putteth it in a secrete place to wurship it .

And the people shall aunswere , and say .

Amen .

Minister .

Cursed is he that curseth hys father , and mother .

Aunswere .

Amen .

Minister .

Cursed is he that remoueth awaie the marke of his neighbours land .

Aunswere .

Amen .

Minister .

Cursed is he that maketh the blinde to goe oute of his waye .

Aunswere .

Amen .

Minister .

Cursed is he that letteth in iudgement the right of the straungier , of them that be fatherlesse , and of widowes .

Aunswere .

Amen .

Minister .

Cursed is he that smiteth his neighbour secretely .

Aunswere .

Amen .

Minister .

Cursed is he that lieth with his neighbours wyfe .

Aunswere .

Amen .

Minister .

Cursed is he that taketh rewarde to slea the soule of innocent bloude .

Aunswere .

Amen .

Minister .

Cursed is he that putteth his trust in man , & taketh manne for his defence , and in his hearte goeth from the Lorde .

Aunswere .

Amen .

Minister .

Cursed are the vnmercifull , the fornicatours and aduouterers , the couetous persones , the wurshyppers of images , slaundreers , drunkardes , and extorcioners .

Aunswere .

Amen .

The minister .

Psal. cxviii . NOwe seeing that al they bee accursed ( as the Prophete Dauid beareth witnesse ) whiche doe erre & goe astray from the commaundementes of God , let vs ( remembring the dredeful iudgement hanging ouer our heades , and being alwayes at hande ) returne vnto our lorde God , with al contricion and mekenes of heart , bewailing and lamenting our synful lyfe , knowlagyng and confessing our offences , and seekyng to bring furth worthie fruites of penance . Mat. iii. For euen now is the axe put vnto the roote of the trees , so that euery tree whiche bryngeth not furth good fruite , Hebru . x. is hewen downe and cast into the fier . It is a fearefull thing to fall into the handes of the lyuing God : he shall powre downe rayne vpon the synners , Psal. x. snares , fyer , & brimstone , storme and tempest : this shal be theyr porcion to drinke . Esai . xxvi . For loe the lorde is cummen out of his place , to visite the wickednes of suche as dwell vpon the earth . But who may abyde the daye of his cumming ? Mala. iii. who shal bee hable to endure whan he appeareth ? His fanne is in his hande , Mat. iii. and he will pourge his floore , & gather his wheate into the barne , but he will burne the chaffe with vnquencheable fier . i. Thessa . v. The day of the lorde cummeth as a thiefe vpon the night , and when men shal say peace , and al thinges are safe : then shall sodayne destruccion come vpon them , as sorowe cometh vpon a woman trauaillyng with childe , and they shall not escape : then shall appeare the wrathe of God in the daye of vengeaunce , whiche obstinate synners through the stubbernes of their hearte , Roma . ii . haue heaped vnto themselfe , whiche despised the goodnesse , pacience and long sufferaunce of god , when he called them continually to repentaunce . prouerb . i. Then shall they call vpon me ( sayth the lorde ) but I will not heare : they shal seke me early , but they shall not finde me , and that because they hated knowlage , & receiued not the feare of the lord , but abhorred my counsell and despised my correccion : then shal it be too late to knocke , when the doore shal be shut , & too late to cry for mercy , when it is the time of iustice . O terrible voice of most iust iudgement , which shal be pronounced vpon them , when it shal be sayde vnto them . Go ye cursed into the fyer euerlasting , Math. xxv . whiche is prepared for the deuill and his angels . Therfore brethren take we hede by time , while the day of saluacion lasteth , ii . Cor. vi . John .ix. for the night cometh when none can worke : but let vs while we haue the light , beleue in the light , and walke as the children of the lyghte , that we bee not caste into the vtter derkenes , where is wepyng and gnashing of teeth . Let vs not abuse the goodnes of god , Mat. xxv . whiche calleth vs mercifully to amendement , and of his endlesse pitie , promiseth vs forgeuenes of that whiche is past : if ( with a whole mind and a true heart ) we returne vnto him : Esai . i. for though our sinnes bered as scarlet , they shal be as white as snowe , and though they be lyke purple , yet shall they be as white as woolle . Turne you cleane ( sayeth the lord ) from all your wickednes , Esech . xvii . and your synne shall not be your destruccion . Cast away from you all your vngodlynes that ye haue doen , make you new heartes and a newe spirite : wherfore wil ye dye , O ye house of Israel ? seing I haue no pleasure in the death of him that dieth ( saith the Lord God . ) Turne you then , and you shall lyue . i. Iohn . ii . Although we haue sinned yet haue we an aduocate with the father Iesus Christ the righteous , & he it is that obteyneth grace for our sinnes , for he was wounded for our offences , and smitten for our wickednes : Esai . liii . let vs therfore returne vnto him , who is the mercifull receiuer of all true penitent sinners , assuryng our selfe that he is ready to receiue vs , and most willing to pardon vs , if we come to him with faithfull repentaunce : yf we wyll submit our selues vnto hym , and from henceforth walke in his wayes : Math. xi . yf we will take his easy yoke and light burden vpon vs to folow him in lowlynesse , pacience , and charitie , and bee ordred by the gouernaunce of his holy spirite , sekyng alwaies his glorie , and seruing hym duely in our vocacion with thankes geuing . This if we doe , Christe will deliuer vs from the curse of the lawe , and from the extreme malediccion whiche shal lyght vpon them that shal bee set on the left hand : and he will set vs on his right hand , and geue vs the blessed benediccion of his father , Math. xxv . commaunding vs to take possession of his glorious kyngdome , vnto the whiche he vouchsafe to bring vs all , for his infinite mercie . Amen .

¶ Then shall they all kneele vpon theyr knees : And the prieste and clearkes kneeling ( where they are accustomed to saye the letanie ) shall saye this psalme .

Miserere mei deus . psal. li. HAue mercie vpon me ( O God ) after thy greate goodnesse : according vnto the multitude of thy mercies , do away mine offences . Washe me throwly fro my wickednes : and clense me from my synne .

For I knowlage my faultes , and my sinne is euer before me .

Against thee only haue I synned , and done this euill in thy syght : that thou myghtest bee iustified in thy saying and clere when thou art iudged .

Behold , I was shapen in wickednes , and in sinne hath my mother conceiued me .

But loe , thou requirest trueth in the inward partes , and shalte make me to vnderstande wysedome secretelye .

Thou shalt pourge me with Hope , and I shall bee cleane : thou shalt washe me , and I shall bee whyter then snowe .

Thou shalte make me heare of ioye and gladnesse , that the bones whiche thou haste broken , maye reioyce .

Turne thy face from my synnes , and putte out all my mysdedes .

Make me a cleane hearte ( O God ) and renue a ryght spirite within me .

Caste me not awaye from thy presence , and take not thy holy spirite from me .

O geue me the coumforte of thy helpe agayne , and stablishe me with thy free spirite .

Then shall I teache thy wayes vnto the wicked , and sinners shall bee conuerted vnto thee .

Deliuer me from bloud giltinesse ( O God ) thou that art the god of my health : and my toungue shall syng of thy righteousnesse .

Thou shalt open my lippes ( O Lorde : ) my mouthe shall shewe thy prayse .

For thou desyreste no sacrifice , els woulde I geue it thee : but thou deliteste not in burnt offeryng .

The sacrifice of God is a troubled spirite , a broken and a contrite herte ( O God ) shalt thou not despise .

O be fauourable and gracious vnto Sion , build thou the walles of Hierusalem .

Then shalt thou be pleased with the sacrifyce of righteousnesse , with the burnt offerynges , and oblacions : then shall they offre young bullockes vpon thyne aultare .

Glorye be tho the father , and to the sonne : & to the holy gost .

As it was in the begynning is nowe , & euer shal be : worlde without ende . Amen .

¶ Lorde haue mercy vpon vs .

¶ Christe haue mercy vpon vs .

¶ Lorde haue mercy vpon vs .

Our father whiche art in heauen . &c.

And leade vs not into temptacion .

Aunswere .

But delyuer vs from euil . Amen .

Minister .

O Lorde saue thy seruauntes .

Aunswere .

Whyche put theyr trust in thee .

Minister .

Sende vnto them helpe from aboue .

Aunswere .

And euermore mightily defende them .

Minister

Helpe vs O God our sauiour .

Aunswere .

And for the glory of thy names sake delyuer vs , be mercyfull vnto vs synners , for thy names sake .

Minister

O Lorde heare my prayer .

Aunswere .

And let my crye come to thee .

Let vs praye . O Lord , we besech thee mercifully heare our praiers , and spare all those whiche confesse theyr synnes to thee , that they ( whose consciences by synne are accused ) by thy mercyfull pardon may be absolued , through Christe oure Lorde . Amen .

O Most mightie God and mercyfull father , whiche hast compassion of al menne , and hateste nothing that thou haste made : which wouldeste not the death of a synner , but that he should rather turne from synne & bee saued : mercyfully forgeue vs our trespasses , receyue and coumforte vs , which be grieued and weried with the burden of our synne : Thy propertie is to haue mercie , to thee onely it apperteineth to forgeue sinnes : spare vs therfore , good Lorde , spare thy people whom thou hast redemed . Enter not into iudgement with thy seruauntes , which be vyle yearth , and myserable synners : But so turne thy ire from vs , which mekely knowlege our vilenes , and truly repent vs of our fautes : so make haste to helpe vs in thys worlde : that wee maye euer lyue with thee in the worlde to come : through Iesus Christ our Lorde . Amen .

Then shall thys antheme be sayde or song .

TVrne thou vs , good Lorde , and so shall we be turned : bee fauourable ( O Lorde ) bee fauourable to thy people , which turne to thee in weping , fasting and praying : for thou art a merciful god , full of compassion , long sufferyng , and of a great pietie . Thou sparest when we deserue punishemente , and in thy wrathe thynkest vpon mercy . Spare thy people , good Lorde , spare them , and lette not thyne heritage bee broughte to confusion : Heare vs ( O Lorde ) for thy mercy is greate , and after the multitude of thy mercyes looke vpon vs .

⸫

❧ OF CEREMONIES ❧ Why some be abolished and some retayned .

OF suche Ceremonies as be vsed in the Churche , and haue had their beginnyng by th institucion of man : Some at the first were of godly intent and purpose deuised , and yet at length turned to vanitie and supersticion : Some entred into the Church by vndiscrete deuocion , and suche a zele as was without knowleage : and forbecause they were winked at in the beginning , they grewe dayly to more and more abuses , whiche not onely for their vnprofitablenesse , but also because they haue muche blynded the people , and obscured the glory of God , are worthy to be cut away , and cleane reiected . Other there be , whiche although they haue been deuised by man : yet it is thought good to reserue them still , aswell for a decent ordre in the Churche ( for the whiche they were first deuised ) as because they pertaine to edificacion : Wherunto all thynges doen in the Churche ( as the Apostle teacheth ) ought to be referred . And although the kepyng or omittyng of a ceremonie ( in it selfe considered ) is but a small thing : Yet the wilful and contemptuous transgression , and breaking of a common ordre , and discipline , is no smal offence before God . Let al thinges bee done emong you ( sayeth Saincte Paule ) in a semely and due ordre . The appointemente of the which ordre , pertaineth not to priuate menne : Therfore no manne ought to take in hande , nor presume to appointe or alter any publike or common ordre in Christes Churche , excepte he be lawfully called and autorized therunto . And whereas in this our tyme , the myndes of menne bee so diuerse , that some thynke it a greate matter of conscience to departe from a peece of the leaste of theyr Ceremonies ( they bee so addicted to theyr olde customes ) and agayne on the other syde , some bee so newe fangle that they woulde innouate all thyng , and so doe despyse the olde that nothyng canne lyke them , but that is newe : It was thought expediente not so muche to haue respecte howe to please and satisfye eyther of these parties , as howe to please God , and profite them bothe . And yet leste any manne should bee offended ( whom good reason might satisfie ) here be certaine causes rendered , why some of the accustomed Ceremonies be put awaye , and some be retained and kept still .

Some are put awaye , because the great excesse and multitude of them hathe so encreased in these latter daies , that the burthen of them was intollerable : wherof saincte Augustine in his tyme complained , that they were growen to suche a noumbre : that the state of christian people was in wurse case ( concerning that matter ) then were the Iewes . And he counsayled that suche yocke and burthen shoulde be taken awaye , as tyme woulde serue quietely to doe it . But what woulde saincte Augustine haue sayed yf he hadde seen the Ceremonies of late dayes vsed among vs ? wherunto the multitude vsed in his tyme was not to bee compared . This our excessiue multitude of Ceremonies , was so great , and many of them so darke : that they dyd more confounde , and darken , then declare and sette forth Christes benefites vnto vs . And besides this , Christes Gospell is not a Ceremoniall lawe ( as muche of Moses lawe was , ) but it is a religion to serue God , not in bondage of the figure or shadowe : but in the freedome of spirite , beeyng contente onelye with those ceremonies whiche doe serue to a decente ordre and godlye discipline , and suche as bee apte to stirre vppe the dulle mynde of manne , to the remembraunce of his duetie to God , by some notable and speciall significacion , whereby he might bee edified .

¶ Furthermore , the most weightie cause of the abolishement of certaine Ceremonies was , that they were so farre abused , partely by the supersticious blindenes of the rude and vnlearned , and partelye by the vnsaciable auarice of suche as soughte more theyr owne lucre then the glorie of God : that the abuses coulde not well bee taken awaye , the thing remayning styll . But nowe as concerning those persones , whiche peraduenture will bee offended for that some of the olde Ceremonies are retained still : Yf they consyder , that wythoute some Ceremonies it is not possible to kepe anye ordre or quite discipline in the church : they shall easilye perceiue iuste cause to refourme theyr iudgementes . And yf they thinke muche that anye of the olde dooe remayne , and woulde rather haue all deuised a newe : then suche menne ( grauntyng some Ceremonies conueniente to bee hadde ) surelye where the olde maye bee well vsed : there they cannot reasonablye reproue the olde ( onelye for their age ) withoute bewraying of theyr owne folye . For in such a case they oughte rather to haue reuerence vnto them for theyr antiquitie , yf they wyll declare themselues to bee more studious of vnitie and concorde , then of innouacions and newe fanglenesse , whiche ( as muche as maye bee with the trewe setting foorthe of Christes religion ) is alwayes to bee eschewed . Furthermore , suche shall haue no iuste cause with the Ceremonies reserued , to bee offended : for as those bee taken awaye whiche were moste abused , & dydde burden mennes consciences withoute any cause : So the other that remaine are retained for a discipline , and ordre , whiche ( vpon iust causes ) may be altered and chaunged , and therfore are not to be estemed egual with goddes lawe . And moreouer they be neyther darke nor dumme ceremonies , but are so set forth that euery man may vnderstande what they dooe meane , and to what vse they do serue . So that it is not like that they , in time to come , shoulde be abused as the other haue been . And in these all our dooynges wee condemne no other nacions , nor prescribe anye thing , but to oure owne people onelye . For we thinke it conueniente that euery countreye should vse suche ceremonies , as they shall thynke beste to the setting foorth of goddes honour & glorye : and to the reducyng of the people to a moste perfecte and Godly lyuing , without errour or supersticion : and that they shoulde putte awaye other thinges , whiche from time to time they perceyue to be moste abused , as in mennes ordinaunces it often chaunceth diuerslye in diuerse countreyes . * ⁎ *

❧ CERTAYNE NOTES ❧ for the more playne explicacion and decent ministracion of thinges , conteined in thys booke .

IN the saying or singing of Matens and Euensonge , Baptizyng and Burying , the minister , in paryshe churches and chapels annexed to the same , shall vse a Surples . And in all Cathedrall churches and Colledges , th archdeacons , Deanes , Prouestes Maisters , Prebendaryes and fellowes , beinge Graduates , may vse in the quiere beside theyr Surplesses , suche hoodes as pertaineth to their seuerall degrees , whiche they haue taken in any vniuersitie within this realme . But in all other places , euery minister shall be at libertie to vse any Surples or no. It is also seemely that Graduates , when they dooe preache , shoulde vse suche hoodes as pertayneth to theyr seuerall degrees .

¶ And whensoeuer the Bushop shall celebrate the holye communion in the churche , or execute any other publique minystracyon : he shall haue vpon hym , besyde his rochette , a Surples or albe , and a cope or vestmente and also hys pastorall staffe in hys hande , or elles borne or holden by hys chapeleyne .

¶ As touching kneeling , crossing , holding vp of handes , knocking vpon the brest , and other gestures : they may be vsed or lefte , as euery mans deuocyon serueth , without blame .

¶ Also vpon Christmas daye , Ester day , the Ascension daye , whitsondaye , and the feaste of the Trinitie , maye be vsed any parte of holye scripture hereafter to be certaynly limited and appoynted , in the steade of the Letany .

¶ If there be a sermone , or for other great cause , the Curate by his discrecion , maye leaue out the Letanye , Gloria in excelsis , the Crede , thomely and the exhortacion to the communion .

Finis .

Notes, typically marginal, from the original text

Notes for div A72693-e440

Notes for div A72693-e41990

Notes for div A72693-e44050

Notes for div A72693-e45080

Notes for div A72693-e66240

Notes for div A72693-e72090

Notes for div A72693-e76440

Notes for div A72693-e80080

Notes for div A72693-e81520

Notes for div A72693-e82860

Notes for div A72693-e83480

Notes for div A72693-e84800

Notes for div A72693-e85100

Notes for div A72693-e85610

Imprinted at London in Fletestrete , at the signe of the Sunne ouer against the conduyte , by EdWarde Whitchurche . The fourth daye of Maye , the yeare of our Lorde , 1549.

❧ The Kinges Maiestie , by ❧ the aduyse of his moste deare vncle the Lorde Protector and other his highnes Counsell , streightly chargeth and commaundeth , that no maner of person do sell this present booke vnbounde , aboue the price of .ii. Shyllynges & .ii. pence the piece . And the same bounde in paste or in boordes , not aboue the price of three shyllynges and .viii. pence the piece .

God saue the King .